find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n incarnation_n to_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o god_n no_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v needless_a for_o christian_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o socinus_n in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n whereof_o smalcius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o ostorodius_n crellius_n wolkelius_fw-la vaydovius_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n insist_v only_o upon_o some_o of_o their_o great_a blasphemy_n now_o to_o the_o cause_n matter_n of_o this_o high_a nature_n and_o fundamental_a concernment_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o captious_a scan_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v make_v layable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n rather_o humble_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o submission_n of_o mind_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n declare_v in_o god_n word_n and_o herein_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o cautious_a that_o we_o know_v error_n to_o be_v link_v together_o and_o to_o have_v a_o dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o he_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v afterward_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fly_v out_o against_o his_o person_n he_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v soon_o disow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o as_o one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o so_o a_o arminian_n can_v easy_o become_v a_o rank_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o oppose_v error_n defend_v every_o inch_n of_o ground_n against_o such_o as_o will_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o as_o do_v the_o 1.8_o the_o james_n 1.8_o double-minded_n man_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o more_o than_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v interest_n for_o they_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o more_o hand_n orderly_o employ_v the_o better_a be_v the_o effect_v like_a to_o be_v this_o consideration_n make_v i_o to_o appear_v among_o those_o who_o heretofore_o do_v and_o now_o do_v oppose_v false_a teacher_n who_o not_o only_o privy_o but_o also_o in_o public_a bring_v in_o again_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o of_o old_a truth_n and_o learning_n explode_v and_o baffle_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n and_o thereat_o be_v enrage_v which_o make_v they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o john_n 8.59_o and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n chap._n 10.31_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o since_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n raise_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o within_o the_o last_o age_n revive_v by_o the_o forenamed_a blasphemer_n against_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o by_o any_o special_a favour_n or_o any_o such_o restriction_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o our_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v simple_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o only_a beget_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o important_a matter_n some_o thing_n to_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v premise_v so_o that_o we_o must_v show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o first_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o none_o who_o have_v make_v all_o and_o be_v make_v by_o none_o who_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n their_o be_v and_o have_v his_o own_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o god_n be_v he_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v define_v but_o imperfect_o describe_v only_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v of_o himself_o how_o he_o be_v infinite_a independent_a self-sufficient_a eternal_a unchangeable_a but_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n or_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v cavil_v at_o the_o nature_n name_n attribute_n and_o work_v of_o this_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a be_v but_o about_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n herein_o man_n must_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 〈…〉_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o mutual_a relation_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v how_o to_o know_v believe_v worship_n love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n one_o true_a god_n the_o son_n one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a god_n to_o be_v believe_v worship_a and_o obey_v now_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o further_a instruction_n thâ—â—_n doctrine_n admit_v of_o some_o enlargement_n and_o explanation_n to_o prevent_v undue_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o be_v natural_o involve_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v liable_a unto_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o god_n be_v one_o we_o easy_o deduce_v he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n essence_n or_o godhead_n and_o how_o being_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v subsist_v in_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n thence_o also_o be_v derive_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n what_o be_v their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o revelation_n upon_o these_o ground_n be_v compile_v the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o other_o creed_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n for_o therein_o be_v explain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n and_o council_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o venom_n make_v use_v of_o some_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n man_n may_v lawful_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n so_o that_o if_o the_o chief_a assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v true_a so_o must_v also_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v therein_o include_v and_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o draw_v by_o a_o true_a and_o right_a consequence_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v declare_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n because_o therein_o only_o they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o other_o unity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v they_o be_v three_o it_o must_v be_v explain_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n wherein_o only_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v be_v three_o the_o revelation_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o god_n be_v father_n call_v god_n son_n call_v
which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o for_o person_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o first_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o 1.3_o of_o heb._n 1.3_o person_n then_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o speak_v of_o 1.11_o of_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o man_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o individuum_fw-la or_o a_o person_n and_o though_o just_a the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o material_a because_o in_o divinity_n not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o though_o the_o word_n person_n be_v deduce_v from_o stage_n and_o thing_n not_o serious_a yet_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o use_v more_o than_o to_o the_o etymology_n or_o derivation_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n create_v and_o very_o unlike_a to_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v be_v all_o word_n purify_v from_o their_o original_a imperfefection_n but_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o when_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o oneness_n can_v relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o be_v essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v one_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n mention_n of_o god_n godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o of_o his_o nature_n when_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 4.8_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v object_n of_o our_o worship_n so_o when_o scripture_n reveal_v there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o yet_o call_v every_o one_o god_n have_v we_o not_o cause_v thereupon_o to_o call_v they_o three_o person_n and_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o essence_n or_o godhead_n be_v three_o person_n do_v not_o these_o word_n express_v the_o thing_n without_o do_v it_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n essence_n unity_n trinity_n be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n yet_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o peevish_a than_o their_o father_n socinus_n who_o tell_v francis_n david_n 778._o david_n vol._n i._o p._n 778._o that_o though_o the_o term_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n if_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o who_o go_v upon_o such_o ground_n expose_v their_o cause_n the_o method_n which_o the_o enemy_n to_o this_o truth_n ought_v to_o take_v shall_v be_v this_o whether_o they_o own_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n which_o if_o they_o deny_v we_o want_v no_o proof_n but_o if_o they_o own_v it_o then_o let_v they_o proceed_v to_o a_o debate_n whether_o they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n or_o how_o the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v state_v for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o dispute_v about_o word_n and_o explication_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o relation_n or_o manner_n till_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v plain_o confess_v or_o deny_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v proceed_v and_o though_o i_o love_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dispute_n about_o word_n yet_o as_o word_n do_v signify_v thing_n so_o some_o be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o something_o i_o must_v say_v about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o be_v what_o 3.14_o what_o exod._n 3.14_o we_o call_v essence_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o exist_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o idea_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o person_n but_o always_o inherent_a in_o they_o whereby_o they_o subsist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o individuum_fw-la of_o such_o a_o species_n there_o also_o will_v be_v no_o essence_n of_o that_o species_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o comprehend_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o a_o organical_a body_n then_o humanity_n be_v that_o whereby_o every_o man_n be_v a_o man_n but_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v without_o man_n but_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o man_n that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o human_a nature_n or_o humanity_n thus_o in_o god_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n exist_v without_o son_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n wherein_o these_o three_o be_v contain_v but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n of_o the_o soul_n est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o divine_a nature_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v finite_o in_o man_n but_o infinite_o in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o exact_o and_o perfect_o the_o same_o for_o indeed_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o nature_n namely_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o godhead_n god_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o divers_a essence_n but_o distinguish_v into_o divers_a person_n god_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a nature_n or_o part_n so_o the_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o he_o who_o say_v a_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n say_v one_o essence_n common_a to_o three_o person_n hereupon_o we_o must_v know_v how_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n something_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n such_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o something_o incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o respective_a relation_n we_o ought_v further_o to_o know_v how_o the_o word_n essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o difference_n yet_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v deity_n and_o god_n be_v there_o be_v in_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n but_o one_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v to_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o some_o by_o way_n of_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v multiply_v substance_n no_o more_o than_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o run_v into_o tritheism_n or_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o three_o god_n neither_o may_v they_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o three_o mind_n being_n or_o spirit_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o but_o one_o god_n so_o that_o same_o god_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o these_o time_n man_n shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n who_o be_v very_o cautious_a not_o to_o rush_v into_o new_a notion_n of_o their_o own_o about_o these_o matter_n or_o rash_o to_o run_v into_o new_a fangle_a opinion_n or_o hypothesis_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o when_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o thesis_n of_o the_o text_n among_o attribute_n of_o what_o we_o call_v essence_n metaphysician_n reckon_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v participative_o indivisible_a because_o it_o be_v equal_o impart_v to_o those_o who_o essence_n it_o be_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o much_o more_o and_o upon_o a_o better_a account_n do_v this_o hold_n about_o that_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a word_n attribute_v unto_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v no_o division_n only_a distinction_n the_o essence_n and_o person_n not_o real_o but_o rational_o distinct_a for_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_a and_o indivisible_a in_o every_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o incommunicable_a attribute_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o father_n or_o son_n the_o
essence_n be_v as_o schoolman_n say_v the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v concern_v which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v it_o neither_o breathe_v nor_o be_v breathe_v this_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o breathe_v be_v the_o whole_a essence_n because_o it_o be_v indivisible_a communicate_v to_o the_o person_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o proceed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n except_o to_o be_v father_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 5.26_o saviour_n john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v in_o general_n what_o a_o person_n be_v namely_o one_o particular_a thing_n indivisible_a incommunicable_a live_a reasonable_a subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o have_v part_n of_o another_o the_o first_o because_o no_o general_a notion_n be_v a_o person_n the_o second_o because_o a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n the_o three_o because_o tho'_o one_o may_v communicate_v his_o nature_n yet_o his_o personality_n he_o can_v communicate_v the_o four_o no_o person_n without_o life_n and_o reason_n the_o five_o because_o every_o person_n be_v a_o be_v that_o have_v its_o own_o proper_a subsist_v thus_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o itself_o the_o six_o because_o that_o which_o be_v part_n of_o another_o be_v no_o person_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v no_o person_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o that_o of_o person_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o individual_a substance_n but_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n complete_a rational_a and_o as_o we_o say_v differ_v from_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o incommunicable_a property_n hence_o we_o say_v that_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_a god_n not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o consider_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o personal_a propriety_n it_o be_v not_o a_o species_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o deity_n nor_o part_n nor_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o deity_n nor_o a_o bare_a relation_n or_o only_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o subsist_v but_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v it_o a_o compound_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o then_o a_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v usual_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o in_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v several_a person_n distinct_a to_o who_o the_o infinite_a and_o singular_a nature_n of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v common_a for_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v attribute_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n oneness_n or_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o plurality_n of_o person_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o of_o fact_n to_o be_v cavile_v at_o hence_o we_o find_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o father_n have_v his_o essence_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o selfsame_a increated_a essence_n in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o man_n be_v among_o themselves_o for_o man_n be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v absolute_o undivided_a so_o that_o the_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o scripture_n name_v they_o as_o thing_n distinguish_v between_o themselves_o individual_a subsist_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v just_a before_o if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v work_v and_o act_v than_o they_o be_v person_n according_a to_o the_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v such_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o what_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n the_o greek_a father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o 1.3_o in_o heb._n 1.3_o scripture_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v person_n as_o we_o use_v it_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o the_o father_n person_n i_o say_v they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o heretic_n who_o deny_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o thing_n so_o different_a as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o other_o though_o as_o i_o already_o say_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n and_o person_n yet_o we_o therein_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o the_o very_a word_n we_o find_v use_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o person_n and_o personality_n be_v in_o divine_a much_o different_a of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o human_a thing_n because_o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o other_o finite_a human_a nature_n be_v one_o but_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o many_o person_n as_o peter_n james_n paul_n but_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n exist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o person_n differ_v from_o the_o nature_n not_o real_o but_o rational_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o heat_n it_o come_v to_o divine_a essence_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o person_n but_o not_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o its_o part_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o we_o say_v but_o indivisible_a now_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n in_o three_o person_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unexpressible_a and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o be_v singular_a and_o wonderful_a which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v nor_o example_n illustrate_v to_o which_o purpose_n say_v our_o saviour_n 10.22_o saviour_n luk._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o revelation_n the_o manner_n of_o know_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o son_n yet_o nature_n do_v not_o produce_v nature_n nor_o nature_n person_n nor_o person_n nature_n but_o person_n do_v person_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n neither_o do_v it_o produce_v without_o itself_o as_o in_o corporeal_a thing_n because_o no_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n but_o within_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a now_o the_o father_n give_v nature_n to_o the_o son_n and_o both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o alienation_n but_o by_o communication_n which_o be_v so_o impart_v to_o the_o receiver_n as_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o giver_n as_o one_o light_n have_v it_o from_o another_o without_o any_o diminution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o person_n do_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n but_o all_o three_o do_v one_o
within_o another_o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v 10.38_o say_v john_n 10.38_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o 14.10_o and_o ch._n 14.10_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o one_o in_o another_o as_o the_o accident_n be_v in_o its_o subject_n neither_o be_v one_o predicate_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o as_o man_n be_v of_o john_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v personal_o distinguish_v and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsist_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a beget_v the_o son_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o as_o this_o be_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la inward_o and_o among_o themselves_o so_o outward_o though_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n particular_o to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o son_n that_o of_o redemption_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o sanctification_n work_n of_o power_n in_o school_n of_o divinity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o creation_n salvation_n sanctification_n essential_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n and_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o personal_o there_o be_v three_o because_o three_o person_n which_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v free_o cooperate_v and_o as_o these_o person_n in_o subsist_v be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n so_o also_o in_o their_o work_n one_o do_v not_o operate_v without_o the_o other_o and_o this_o operation_n follow_v the_o subsistence_n the_o father_n be_v and_o work_v from_o none_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o yet_o this_o order_n of_o work_v do_v take_v away_o the_o equality_n of_o person_n no_o more_o than_o do_v their_o order_n of_o subsist_v now_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n and_o both_o produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o several_a sense_n voluntary_a and_o necessary_a the_o first_o because_o no_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n but_o very_o free_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o necessary_a if_o we_o take_v voluntary_a in_o opposition_n to_o natural_a for_o voluntary_a signify_v contingent_a that_o which_o can_v be_v or_o not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o but_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o both_o breath_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o from_o all_o eternity_n otherwise_o some_o new_a thing_n have_v befall_v divine_a nature_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o this_o generation_n and_o production_n be_v not_o as_o in_o human_a thing_n where_o the_o father_n be_v in_o time_n before_o the_o son_n but_o here_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o both_o not_o forcible_o but_o necessary_o as_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o heat_v from_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v without_o light_n god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o virtue_n and_o this_o from_o all_o eternity_n i_o mean_v that_o call_v imparticipata_fw-la or_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la that_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o herein_o indeed_o do_v differ_v this_o divine_a production_n from_o that_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o be_v a_o succession_n and_o a_o difference_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o day_n be_v sometime_o different_a from_o that_o of_o yesterday_o but_o the_o son_n be_v to_o day_n the_o same_o he_o be_v yesterday_o 8._o yesterday_o heb._n 13_o 8._o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n among_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n be_v first_o as_o 28.19_o as_o matth_n 28.19_o baptise_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o 5.7_o first_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o son_n next_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o father_n be_v also_o name_v first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o the_o father_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o already_o say_v of_o both_o yet_o all_o three_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n god_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n speak_v of_o more_o hereafter_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n though_o subsist_v of_o itself_o as_o single_a and_o individual_a make_v any_o four_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o the_o three_o because_o it_o subsi_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o of_o another_o or_o different_a nature_n nor_o of_o the_o like_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o word_n the_o arian_n will_v have_v shelter_v their_o error_n nor_o of_o a_o common_a as_o man_n who_o have_v a_o common_a essence_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n but_o this_o divine_a essence_n in_o three_o person_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o number_n all_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o though_o satan_n rage_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.8_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o who_o come_v to_o destroy_v his_o work_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n raise_v up_o instrument_n to_o blaspheme_v against_o it_o and_o we_o ought_v humble_o and_o devout_o to_o adore_v and_o not_o presumptuous_o and_o profane_o dive_v into_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n although_o the_o matter_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o three_o person_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o they_o in_o discourse_n be_v part_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o twist_a and_o connex_v together_o that_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o and_o dependency_n upon_o the_o other_o yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o polemical_a or_o controversial_a part_n of_o these_o point_n we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n continue_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o didactical_a or_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o more_o to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n less_o acquaint_v with_o these_o dispute_n what_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v concern_v these_o fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o we_o believe_v about_o it_o be_v above_o not_o against_o reason_n for_o we_o believe_v not_o one_o god_n to_o be_v many_o god_n nor_o three_o person_n to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n if_o in_o human_a thing_n i_o shall_v say_v absolute_o i_o james_n be_o father_n and_o son_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n indeed_o but_o to_o speak_v it_o relative_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o son_n and_o father_n to_o my_o father_n or_o father_n and_o son_n to_o my_o son_n but_o i_o may_v very_o well_o say_v i_o james_n one_o man_n be_o upon_o a_o different_a account_n and_o in_o a_o different_a relation_n son_n and_o father_n in_o regard_n to_o my_o father_n i_o be_o a_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o my_o son_n i_o be_o a_o father_n let_v the_o great_a master_n of_o or_o pretender_n to_o reason_n herein_o show_v i_o a_o contradiction_n no_o more_o can_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n exist_v in_o one_o essence_n unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n this_o great_a point_n be_v not_o only_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o a_o most_o high_a concernment_n first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n because_o 2.23_o because_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o thefather_n second_o
upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o it_o let_v arminian_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n for_o 17.3_o for_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o 5.20_o but_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o say_v trinity_n or_o triunity_n not_o triplicity_n for_o this_o last_o imply_v a_o composition_n of_o three_o part_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la other_o and_o other_o but_o not_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n three_o distinct_a person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o distinguish_v the_o person_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr trin._n &_o unit_fw-la cap._n 11._o austin_n but_o divide_v not_o the_o deity_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v not_o distinct_a essential_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n but_o personal_o that_o be_v one_o person_n be_v not_o the_o other_o the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a none_o of_o the_o other_o two_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o but_o also_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o so_o they_o be_v three_o man_n though_o but_o one_o specifical_a nature_n because_o create_v and_o finite_a but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v otherwise_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o distinct_a yet_o not_o divide_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a nature_n the_o three_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a in_o nature_n coeternal_a in_o time_n and_o coequal_a in_o power_n the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n only_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o one_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o other_o above_o it_o two_o way_n there_o be_v to_o know_v god_n the_o one_a nature_n the_o second_o revelation_n that_o be_v defectuous_a this_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o god_n tie_v his_o church_n which_o alone_o know_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o thereby_o her_o religion_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o save_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o must_v not_o have_v of_o god_n such_o notion_n as_o our_o fancy_n or_o natural_a reason_n suggest_v unto_o we_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o way_n and_o method_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o in_o our_o religion_n for_o 5._o for_o ephes_n 1.11_o &_o v._o 5._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o this_o holy_a mystery_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o both_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o heresy_n though_o if_o god_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o as_o we_o hope_v to_o show_v be_v certain_o the_o true_a sound_v doctrine_n because_o ground_v upon_o it_o though_o unsound_a man_n will_v neither_o believe_v it_o nor_o consent_n about_o it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o all_o age_n nor_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_a reform_a church_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o all_o to_o be_v only_o among_o socinian_o second_o substance_n do_v exist_v only_o in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o general_n exi_v only_o in_o james_n john_n that_o be_v individual_a and_o word_n be_v what_o use_n make_v they_o a_o indivisible_a and_o most_o single_a essence_n abstractive_o consider_v may_v and_o do_v concretive_o exist_v in_o three_o person_n no_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a essence_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o three_o modes_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n but_o he_o only_o which_o fancy_n within_o his_o shallow_a and_o finite_a intellect_n to_o understand_v perfect_o a_o infinite_a nature_n with_o her_o modes_n of_o subsist_v which_o to_o pretend_v to_o impli_v absurdity_n and_o impiety_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v one_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o essence_n and_o many_o as_o to_o the_o mode_n be_v no_o more_o contradictory_n than_o to_o say_v the_o same_o man_n be_v real_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o modal_a as_o to_o his_o subsistence_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v terminate_v a_o infinite_a essence_n only_o to_o one_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o person_n either_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n terminate_v or_o confine_v which_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v limit_n for_o that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n do_v abhor_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o essence_n as_o may_v be_v the_o father_n be_v so_o the_o father_n essence_n as_o may_v not_o be_v the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o different_a way_n upon_o this_o matter_n it_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o exist_v in_o respect_n to_o both_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o the_o son_n also_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o that_o be_v absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n wherefore_o the_o father_n be_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n god_n because_o both_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n and_o as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v not_o from_o another_o but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o self_n god_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n because_o both_o be_v by_o that_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o another_o or_o depend_v upon_o another_o but_o that_o same_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o three_o person_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o distinstinguish_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n not_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n not_o absolute_o as_o god_n but_o relative_o as_o son_n for_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o father_n self_n god_n as_o he_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n may_v not_o be_v call_v essentiator_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o these_o essentiate_v the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o though_o not_o son_n of_o himself_o the_o manner_n whereby_o theson_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o scripture_n describe_v by_o the_o word_n generation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o communication_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o indivisible_a as_o express_v psal_n 2.7_o and_o john_n 5._o v._o 26._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o nor_o measure_v by_o physical_a generation_n there_o be_v neither_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n of_o duration_n no_o mutation_n or_o pass_v from_o power_n to_o act_n from_o a_o not_o be_v to_o a_o be_v from_o a_o division_n and_o multiplication_n of_o essence_n from_o a_o formal_a reason_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a generation_n from_o a_o dependency_n of_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v beget_v or_o from_o a_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o imperfection_n as_o be_v in_o natural_a and_o metaphysical_a in_o which_o be_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o though_o a_o natural_a begetter_n do_v efficient_o beget_v of_o himself_o material_o from_o himself_o terminative_o out_o of_o himself_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o human_a thing_n the_o
of_o his_o father_n person_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o cavil_v out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o generation_n and_o not_o of_o creation_n god_n make_v man_n that_o be_v create_v he_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o god_n make_v but_o beget_v his_o son_n as_o of_o adam_n not_o that_o he_o make_v but_o beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o real_o beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o by_o immanence_n and_o communication_n heathen_n feign_v a_o minerva_n the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v bear_v ex_fw-la jovis_n cerebro_fw-la out_o of_o jupiter_n head_n and_o brain_n a_o dark_a notion_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n as_o be_v their_o cara_fw-it deûm_fw-la soboles_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_n incrementum_fw-la as_o express_v by_o the_o poet._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v not_o only_o 1.3_o only_o heb._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v eternal_a will_v be_v eternal_a too_o wherefore_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v well_o call_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n so_o not_o only_o like_a but_o also_o 2.6_o also_o phil._n 2.6_o equal_a with_o god_n this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o of_o human_a reason_n be_v first_o not_o transient_a but_o immanent_fw-la second_o terminate_v if_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o a_o absolute_a existence_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v for_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o through_o this_o generation_n be_v god_n absolute_o constitute_v but_o the_o son_n be_v relative_o three_o it_o be_v eternal_a without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n so_o that_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v say_v beget_v and_o not_o beget_v existent_a and_o not_o existent_a but_o always_o beget_v four_o the_o begetter_n and_o beget_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o time_n or_o rather_o eternity_n five_o through_o that_o same_o generation_n the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n not_o in_o species_n but_o in_o number_n not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o not_o to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o to_o subsist_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n six_o the_o same_o be_v natural_a and_o so_o simple_o not_o voluntary_a nor_o involuntary_a that_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o force_v but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o therein_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v eternal_a which_o eternity_n of_o his_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n call_v god_n son_n abraham_n be_v call_v his_o friend_n moses_n his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o husbandman_n etc._n husbandman_n luk._n 20.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n who_o they_o beat_v and_o wound_v then_o say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o i_o say_v in_o that_o parable_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o against_o they_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o v._o 19_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n he_o make_v between_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o but_o servant_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o character_n of_o god_n belove_a son_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v when_o they_o see_v he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n by_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o angel_n heb._n 1.4_o 5._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o what_o this_o name_n be_v be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sonship_n a_o son_n not_o create_v nor_o adopt_v but_o beget_v for_o that_o name_n come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n as_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a right_n and_o property_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n because_o call_v his_o own_o and_o proper_a son_n 8.3.32_o son_n rom._n 8.3.32_o every_o one_o know_v how_o those_o son_n that_o be_v natural_o beget_v by_o their_o parent_n be_v call_v their_o own_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o proper_a son_n but_o stranger_n so_o that_o proper_a and_o stranger_n be_v so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o nature_n only_o therefore_o see_v scripture_n do_v not_o indifferent_o call_v christ_n son_n but_o god_n own_o son_n thus_o by_o this_o special_a attribute_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o it_o mean_v natural_a son_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o more_o because_o he_o call_v god_n 5.18_o god_n john_n 5.18_o his_o own_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v stoll_v he_o for_o they_o well_o understand_v as_o express_v in_o the_o text_n how_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v god_n own_o son_n in_o opposition_n to_o adopt_a son_n one_o may_v adopt_v another_o to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o can_v never_o make_v he_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n own_o son_n so_o be_v god_n his_o own_o father_n then_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o there_o have_v be_v in_o time_n a_o new_a relation_n in_o god_n which_o have_v not_o always_o be_v that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o accident_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o god_n have_v within_o these_o 1700_o year_n be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o namely_o father_n of_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o changeableness_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o immutability_n that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n thereby_o overturn_v now_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n to_o express_v own_o son_n make_v use_n of_o another_o word_n which_o full_o and_o clear_o do_v decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o if_o he_o be_v proper_o so_o than_o all_o improper_a application_n be_v out_o of_o door_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n paul_n 8.32_o paul_n rom._n 8.32_o signify_v proper_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n proper_a son_n we_o must_v proper_o understand_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o although_o our_o shallow_a brain_n can_v neither_o conceive_v in_o its_o thought_n nor_o express_v in_o word_n the_o incomprehensible_a and_o unexpressible_a manner_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v wonderful_a 9.6_o wonderful_a isai_n 9.6_o as_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a they_o misinterpret_v and_o do_v render_v by_o special_a or_o peculiar_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o other_o but_o none_o can_v be_v call_v proper_a son_n to_o any_o one_o except_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o proper_a son_n thus_o they_o will_v confound_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o two_o word_n be_v very_o different_a for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a son_n who_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o natural_a brethren_n for_o when_o a_o father_n have_v many_o all_o be_v his_o proper_a and_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n yet_o no_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n particular_a above_o the_o rest_n likewise_o one_o may_v happen_v upon_o a_o special_a
take_v matter_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o they_o say_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o those_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v the_o major_a proposition_n with_o a_o distinction_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o if_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o bare_a word_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o whereas_o heretic_n be_v apt_a to_o wrest_v the_o sense_n and_o under_o variety_n of_o word_n to_o involve_v and_o disguise_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a word_n to_o hit_v and_o refute_v their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o minor_a about_o the_o several_a word_n we_o say_v scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o god_n whence_o come_v oneness_n or_o unity_n and_o divinity_n be_v attribute_v to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v trinity_n jah_n and_o jehovah_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v so_o from_o esse_fw-la we_o derive_v essence_n all_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o author_n of_o but_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o by_o a_o public_a consent_n use_v they_o almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o which_o they_o reject_v when_o themselves_o will_v bring_v in_o barbarian_a word_n to_o signify_v their_o erroneous_a notion_n as_o god_n essentiate_v and_o essentiate_v apostolical_a god_n emphatical_a and_o articulate_a god_n author_n and_o god_n executor_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o they_o make_v themselves_o real_o guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o unreasonable_o they_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n see_v they_o will_v make_v we_o forbear_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o impose_v their_o new-fangled_a word_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o they_o a_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o a_o damnable_a slander_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o bring_v in_o new_a god_n under_o such_o word_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o explain_v scripture_n and_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o our_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o we_o so_o often_o explain_v it_o these_o different_a word_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n so_o may_v not_o be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o though_o sometime_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o word_n and_o expression_n the_o sense_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a forgery_n indeed_o they_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n jehovah_n the_o essentiator_n father_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o essence_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sex_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v this_o no_o abstract_a name_n signify_v a_o substance_n but_o trinity_n be_v a_o abstract_n name_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o when_o we_o call_v deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n we_o understand_v a_o substance_n see_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v substance_n and_o no_o accident_n so_o by_o the_o word_n trinity_n we_o understand_v three_o person_n real_o subsist_v 23._o 2_o sam._n 23._o we_o find_v david_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o and_o three_o but_o as_o to_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o forenamed_a word_n once_o for_o all_o i_o say_v to_o they_o though_o every_o truth_n assert_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v therein_o imply_v and_o by_o a_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n thence_o derive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o express_v because_o in_o it_o contain_v thus_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o preach_a produce_v the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o the_o the_o word_n as_o to_o quicken_v convert_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v when_o sometime_o in_o a_o whole_a sermon_n few_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o very_a word_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n our_o translator_n do_v render_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o word_n we_o find_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o four_o time_n thrice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.3_o chap._n 3.14_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9.4_o yet_o every_o where_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n some_o few_o word_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o answer_v some_o other_o objection_n in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o say_v in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o that_o essence_n do_v subsist_v three_o person_n real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o but_o only_o modal_o from_o the_o essence_n which_o do_v not_o make_v any_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n so_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o name_n god_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n unity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o trinity_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n one_o essence_n there_o be_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v this_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n who_o subsist_v in_o that_o essence_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n except_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o number_n and_o essence_n they_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o that_o which_o differ_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o definition_n from_o another_o do_v also_o real_o differ_v from_o it_o god_n in_o one_o number_n and_o essence_n admit_v of_o no_o rent_v or_o division_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o bare_a name_n the_o essence_n do_v not_o as_o the_o genus_fw-la contain_v three_o species_n but_o it_o do_v subsist_v in_o three_o person_n in_o which_o all_o and_o in_o every_o one_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o godhead_n to_o own_o three_o essence_n be_v to_o assert_v three_o god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o personality_n for_o on_o this_o last_o account_n we_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o i_o say_v again_o how_o the_o essence_n make_v no_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o thing_n pre-existing_a or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o these_o we_o never_o say_v but_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o common_a to_o every_o person_n these_o person_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o we_o say_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n and_o though_o we_o own_o a_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n abstract_v from_o the_o essence_n the_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v about_o this_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v just_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n the_o son_n be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n now_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n how_o be_v not_o they_o both_o incarnate_v we_o know_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n be_v incarnate_v but_o how_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o son_n as_o whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o we_o
begetter_n and_o the_o beget_v do_v sometime_o differ_v in_o the_o genus_fw-la sometime_o in_o the_o species_n or_o kind_a in_o divine_a thing_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n this_o generation_n be_v without_o any_o motion_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v because_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v coeternal_a what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o procession_n not_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o self-being_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v self-god_n actual_o though_o not_o original_o essential_o though_o not_o personal_o now_o these_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n order_n attribute_n and_o working_n which_o distinction_n do_v not_o prejudice_v either_o the_o unity_n or_o simplicity_n of_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o person_n which_o be_v not_o before_o it_o either_o in_o time_n or_o order_n but_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n neither_o can_v the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o essence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o person_n neither_o do_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v induce_v any_o composition_n into_o the_o essence_n only_o a_o distinction_n and_o be_v say_v to_o modificate_n not_o to_o multiply_v it_o now_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n be_v here_o improper_o take_v for_o common_o it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o subject_a it_o do_v modify_v but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n such_o a_o real_a distinction_n as_o be_v between_o thing_n and_o thing_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o some_o natural_a thing_n the_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v hard_o and_o sometime_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v can_v a_o man_n upon_o sure_a ground_n find_v out_o how_o grass_n and_o corn_n grow_v how_o the_o wind_n be_v form_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o several_a such_o thing_n in_o nature_n we_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o pretend_v for_o most_o thing_n to_o give_v reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o can_v a_o man_n know_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v and_o form_v how_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n this_o ignorance_n in_o common_a matter_n we_o daily_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o what_o must_v it_o be_v in_o those_o spiritual_a and_o high_a one_o which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v which_o consideration_n shall_v curb_v the_o idle_a curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n who_o as_o with_o a_o little_a short_a line_n will_v with_o their_o shallow_a brain_n fathom_v the_o bottomless_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o these_o adorable_a mystery_n when_o with_o the_o apostle_n 12.4_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o that_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n they_o shall_v cry_v out_o 11.33_o out_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n that_o can_v be_v fathom_v yet_o to_o show_v we_o be_v not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o notion_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o other_o about_o these_o matter_n in_o a_o stammer_a manner_n let_v we_o say_v that_o the_o 5._o the_o psal_n 147_o 5._o infinite_a understanding_n of_o god_n never_o be_v or_o be_v idle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o very_a be_v so_o from_o all_o eternity_n it_o ever_o be_v take_v up_o and_o this_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o so_o it_o do_v understand_v and_o conceive_v itself_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n a_o man_n do_v conceive_v and_o beget_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o own_o face_n so_o god_n in_o behold_v and_o mind_v of_o himself_o do_v in_o himself_o beget_v a_o most_o lively_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v 3._o call_v heb._n 1_o 3._o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n just_a as_o if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o comparison_n wax_v upon_o a_o seal_n have_v the_o engraven_a form_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o his_o father_n have_v beget_v of_o his_o own_o understanding_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o father_n understanding_n and_o when_o one_o be_v see_v the_o other_o be_v see_v also_o as_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n 14.9_o philip_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o who_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n and_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v 25._o settle_v prov._n 8.23_o 24_o 25._o i_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o as_o in_o god_n essence_n there_o be_v a_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v 46.10_o be_v isa_n 46.10_o a_o will_n and_o by_o this_o will_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n apply_v his_o power_n where_o when_o and_o how_o he_o think_v good_a and_o as_o his_o understanding_n do_v so_o his_o will_n everlasting_o work_v upon_o himself_o as_o it_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o itself_o it_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o it_o know_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o delight_n which_o god_n or_o his_o will_n have_v in_o its_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n produce_v a_o subsistance_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o mutual_a love_n whereby_o the_o father_n take_v delight_n in_o his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o own_o image_n conceive_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o rejoice_v in_o his_o father_n now_o this_o action_n of_o the_o will_v when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_o like_n and_o love_n as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v in_o a_o glass_n if_o he_o smile_v his_o image_n do_v so_o too_o and_o if_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o it_o take_v the_o same_o in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o from_o these_o two_o do_v result_v the_o three_o all_o three_o be_v in_o one_o face_n of_o one_o face_n and_o but_o one_o face_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o these_o mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a matter_n we_o must_v stutter_v and_o stammer_v wherefore_o the_o best_a be_v chief_o and_o only_o to_o stand_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n beyond_o which_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o presume_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n to_o speak_v true_a and_o certain_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a herein_o we_o can_v give_v no_o example_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o god_n we_o have_v no_o natural_a ground_n and_o principle_n positive_o to_o prove_v these_o truth_n all_o comparison_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n the_o rainbow_n a_o triangle_n and_o of_o my_o speak_v as_o i_o my_o word_n and_o my_o breath_n be_v three_o several_a thing_n different_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o i_o be_o but_o one_o man_n and_o such_o like_a lame_a comparison_n fall_v very_o short_a of_o illustrate_v these_o mystery_n if_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v in_o we_o see_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n beget_v by_o parent_n how_o much_o less_o can_v we_o comprehend_v that_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n after_o this_o be_v it_o not_o just_o that_o man_n shall_v own_v how_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o high_a mystery_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o sense_n and_o be_v infinite_o above_o our_o understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o feel_v or_o understand_v whereof_o the_o revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a and_o only_a rule_n as_o when_o scripture_n say_v 5.7_o say_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o must_v not_o puzzle_v my_o brain_n to_o know_v how_o this_o can_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o some_o man_n will_v say_v 36._o say_v 1_o cor._n 15.35_o 36._o how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v
they_o come_v this_o be_v the_o rational_a man_n who_o will_v dive_v too_o far_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o pain_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n decree_n thou_o will_v then_o say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v 20._o be_v rom._n 9.19_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n this_o be_v to_o curb_v that_o idle_a and_o presumptuous_a curiosity_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o work_v their_o shallow_a brain_n to_o find_v out_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o revelation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o stick_v to_o that_o rule_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o can_v and_o must_v know_v no_o more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n who_o borrow_v no_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o trouble_v they_o but_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o more_o because_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n as_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n the_o devil_n have_v use_v his_o strong_a battery_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o necessary_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o that_o if_o man_n have_v be_v satisfy_v to_o make_v use_n only_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n without_o any_o other_o help_n they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a concernment_n and_o of_o deity_n itself_o in_o human_a and_o finite_a thing_n we_o conceive_v well_o enough_o how_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v many_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v but_o that_o that_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o many_o individual_n make_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o kind_n no_o mind_n can_v conceive_v but_o in_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o multiplication_n be_v in_o the_o finite_a individual_n which_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o but_o also_o have_v their_o several_a bound_n and_o that_o universal_a nature_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v rent_v into_o so_o many_o part_n but_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a the_o infinite_a can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v separate_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v a_o absurdity_n if_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v of_o man_n in_o human_a nature_n but_o still_o after_o this_o reason_n i_o return_v within_o the_o circle_n to_o consult_v scripture_n more_o than_o to_o stretch_v our_o reason_n with_o job_n let_v we_o say_v 9_o say_v job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n o_o 9_o o_o isai_n 55.8_o 9_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n apply_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 4._o proverb_n chap._n 30.2.3_o 4._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o defiance_n in_o this_o controversy_n three_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o to_o hold_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o faith_n second_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o already_o have_v say_v several_a thing_n about_o whereunto_o we_o now_o shall_v in_o part_n repeat_v and_o in_o part_n add_v these_o few_o thing_n divine_a essence_n communicable_a to_o three_o person_n be_v neither_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o though_o their_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o species_n yet_o it_o be_v different_a in_o number_n but_o in_o the_o deity_n not_o so_o for_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o the_o person_n be_v a_o order_n of_o origine_fw-la according_a to_o which_o proceed_v not_o essence_n from_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v nor_o person_n from_o essence_n nor_o one_o god_n from_o another_o god_n but_o one_o person_n from_o another_o person_n and_o from_o other_o person_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o every_o person_n be_v perfect_a god_n in_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o common_a and_o the_o proper_a mode_n in_o god_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v any_o thing_n beside_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o modes_n whereby_o with_o the_o essence_n be_v constitute_v three_o person_n in_o these_o person_n one_o be_v not_o before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o only_o in_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o subsist_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o and_o what_o be_v personal_a be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o the_o mode_n or_o personality_n be_v the_o abstract_n but_o the_o mode_n with_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o concrete_a here_o be_v no_o accident_n no_o genus_fw-la no_o species_n no_o difference_n no_o specific_a unity_n in_o god_n but_o a_o essential_a and_o individual_a nature_n the_o difference_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o the_o different_a relation_n and_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n which_o can_v be_v confound_v there_o be_v essential_a and_o relative_a property_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o every_o person_n because_o every_o person_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o second_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o division_n which_o a_o infinite_a be_v not_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a therefore_o in_o this_o god_n nature_n admit_v of_o no_o comparison_n with_o any_o create_a one_o whatsoever_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o nature_n or_o reason_n but_o out_o of_o scripture_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a how_o we_o draw_v and_o press_v consequence_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n because_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a nature_n this_o last_o fill_v all_o when_o the_o other_o be_v confine_v within_o narrow_a bound_n for_o the_o infinite_a as_o we_o say_v be_v communicate_v be_v neither_o divide_v multiply_v nor_o alienate_v scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n yet_o socinian_n have_v rather_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o admit_v two_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o make_v feign_a titular_a god_n than_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v real_o more_o absurd_a than_o they_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n we_o own_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o it_o do_v quite_o destroy_v divine_a nature_n for_o a_o make_v and_o secondary_a god_n be_v absurd_a and_o a_o mere_a contradiction_n as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v god_n no_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notion_n borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o semigod_n that_o be_v man_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n have_v do_v some_o great_a action_n be_v after_o their_o death_n by_o apotheosis_n deify_v and_o reckon_v among_o their_o god_n according_a to_o this_o fancy_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v such_o a_o hero_n and_o god_n as_o their_o hercules_n be_v this_o be_v their_o good_a christian_a doctrine_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o number_n of_o person_n do_v multiply_v the_o
sure_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o god_n can_v say_v or_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n god_n speak_v to_o nothing_o if_o to_o some_o then_o either_o to_o angel_n or_o to_o some_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n council_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o reason_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v decide_v the_o thing_n 27._o thing_n verse_n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o and_o not_o after_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n neither_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o create_v to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o angel_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o principal_o or_o instrumental_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o enallage_n or_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a for_o greatness_n sake_n we_o own_v it_o have_v place_n in_o some_o language_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o man_n no_o person_n in_o authority_n no_o priest_n no_o judge_n no_o king_n ever_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n well_o have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 13.7_o say_v isai_n 40.12_o 13.7_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o but_o for_o any_o one_o grotius_n not_o except_v to_o say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v for_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n sake_n be_v certain_o to_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o modern_a use_n and_o invention_n which_o so_o support_n some_o man_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a reason_n have_v forge_v in_o their_o imagination_n beside_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o use_n have_v be_v introduce_v no_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o any_o language_n use_v his_o proper_a name_n or_o appellative_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o leopold_v williams_n henrys_n emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n but_o always_o in_o the_o singular_a leopold_n william_n emperor_n king_n well_o though_o no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o speak_v after_o that_o way_n we_o find_v god_n have_v in_o other_o place_n as_o after_o adam_n sin_n 3.22_o sin_n gen._n 3.22_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o not_o as_o i_o but_o one_o of_o we_o then_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n for_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o of_o the_o deity_n not_o of_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v no_o comparison_n with_o when_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 8._o say_v mat._n 17.5_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o moses_n or_o elias_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n another_o place_n there_o be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n 7._o babel_n gen._n 11.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v but_o let_v we_o go_v â—â—wn_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o one_o but_o of_o the_o person_n socinian_o say_v to_o this_o that_o though_o out_o of_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v plurality_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v for_o a_o trinity_n but_o the_o cavil_v be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v only_o to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infer_v a_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o three_o be_v the_o first_o number_n of_o the_o plural_a hence_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n do_v distinguish_v the_o plural_a number_n from_o the_o dual_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o more_o term_n or_o word_n than_o two_o of_o divine_a emanation_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o procession_n our_o second_o kind_n of_o argument_n consist_v of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v express_o declare_v a_o trinity_n as_o be_v that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o 28.19_o to_o mat._n 28.19_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v person_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v in_o their_o name_n to_o baptise_v in_o one_o name_n be_v to_o make_v he_o disciple_n or_o initiate_v and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o the_o father_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o person_n so_o must_v the_o son_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o in_o every_o circumstance_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o essence_n only_o may_v absolute_o be_v take_v but_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o relative_a equality_n which_o be_v between_o the_o person_n that_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o this_o text_n our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v the_o trinity_n another_o place_n very_o plain_a and_o positive_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o 5.7_o this_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o here_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o first_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v former_o take_v it_o away_o but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o other_o even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o cyprian_n time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a which_o place_n be_v by_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o against_o arrius_n in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v treat_v of_o confess_v and_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o to_o confirm_v do_v bring_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n and_o to_o any_o one_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o without_o that_o verse_n there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o bear_v a_o proportion_n of_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v it_o on_o earth_n their_o next_o cavil_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v say_v they_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v when_o scripture_n affirm_v 12.29_o affirm_v deut._n 6_o 4._o mark_v 12.29_o o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o will_n but_o do_v not_o this_o oneness_n of_o will_v argue_v a_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o how_o can_v there_o natural_o and_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n and_o consent_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o divine_a nature_n rather_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o different_a god_n who_o different_a will_n shall_v oppose_v one_o another_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a again_o either_o those_o person_n be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a than_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a if_o infinite_a than_o
of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v whereby_o none_o may_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n nothing_o better_a than_o this_o can_v quadrate_n with_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 3.16_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 6.3_o prophet_n iâ—al_n 6.3_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o hear_v that_o trisagion_n or_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o long_o after_o be_v also_o hear_v by_o john_n 8._o john_n rev._n 4_o 8._o that_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o god_n name_n compare_v with_o the_o proper_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n '_o that_o it_o signify_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o s._n john_n vision_n we_o have_v some_o enlargement_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v by_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o same_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n 13._o beast_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o 13._o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n pay_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o lamb_n as_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n again_o the_o same_o prophet_n 61.1_o prophet_n isai_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o apply_v luke_n 4.18_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o anoint_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n 23.2_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.2_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v another_o prophet_n 2.5_o prophet_n hagg._n 2.5_o according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o israel_n there_o be_v several_a other_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o which_o i_o already_o make_v use_n of_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o thrice_o holy_a wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v i_o own_o i_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o word_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o and_o in_o this_o belief_n of_o i_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o earnest_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n 5.18_o asseveration_n matt._n 5.18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o i_o be_o sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o though_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o therein_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n i_o dare_v say_v god_n mean_v something_o when_o in_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v thrice_o in_o it_o thus_o 26._o thus_o numb_a 6.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n he_o dictate_v what_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n one_o will_v have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v enough_o but_o no_o for_o he_o add_v 3.15_o add_v exod._n 3.15_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n yet_o thrice_o name_v so_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o say_v 20.5_o say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n once_o lord_n and_o twice_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o 3._o the_o psalm_n 136.1_o 2_o 3._o psalmist_n exhort_v thrice_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o who_o unto_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n one_o more_o i_o shall_v quote_v and_o it_o be_v this_o 33.22_o this_o isa_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n why_o thrice_o and_o no_o more_o sure_o god_n aim_v at_o something_o for_o as_o he_o do_v nothing_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o by_o chance_n and_o see_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n i_o believe_v according_a to_o revelation_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o now_o if_o one_o will_v serious_o attend_v upon_o these_o quote_v place_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v god_n will_v impart_v upon_o the_o matter_n great_a discovery_n than_o i_o for_o the_o present_a be_o able_a to_o give_v only_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o the_o name_n jehovah_n call_v in_o greek_a tetragrammaton_fw-gr because_o it_o original_o consist_v only_o of_o four_o letter_n signify_v both_o god_n self-existence_n for_o the_o root_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v denote_v to_o be_v and_o also_o his_o eternity_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o time_n to_o come_v present_a and_o past_a one_o out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n draw_v the_o word_n beginning_n and_o to_o live_v and_o the_o three_o have_v a_o virtue_n of_o copulate_v or_o join_v together_o be_v for_o love_n whereby_o be_v denote_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o the_o two_o before_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o because_o the_o second_o letter_n h_z be_v twice_o in_o he_o will_v have_v both_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v mean_v though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o these_o mysterious_a interpretation_n which_o may_v be_v well_o ground_v yet_o we_o build_v not_o our_o main_a argument_n thereupon_o however_o know_v that_o essential_a and_o incommunicable_a holy_a name_n to_o confist_n of_o three_o different_a letter_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v i_o from_o believe_v that_o that_o same_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o three_o person_n and_o as_o the_o same_o letter_n be_v twice_o in_o it_o do_v signify_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n especial_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o name_n why_o may_v not_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n therein_o denote_v some_o mystery_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v rational_a here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n to_o bring_v in_o our_o creed_n call_v the_o apostolical_a as_o a_o evidence_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o own_v they_o though_o they_o ever_o be_v by_o better_a more_o learned_a more_o pious_a and_o sound_a in_o all_o age_n than_o they_o be_v or_o i_o doubt_v can_v be_v i_o know_v the_o world_n have_v afford_v some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o a_o vainglory_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o through_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o part_n have_v attempt_v to_o enervate_a with_o their_o criticism_n the_o strength_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o these_o creed_n but_o as_o to_o this_o socinian_n themselves_o can_v except_v against_o it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whence_o this_o be_v extract_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o name_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o as_o the_o word_n god_n be_v express_v when_o join_v with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o they_o it_o also_o do_v belong_v and_o as_o there_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o be_v to_o
put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o father_n but_o also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o thereby_o we_o own_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v unto_o god_n though_o we_o name_n but_o one_o that_o be_v the_o father_n yet_o we_o mean_v all_o for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o personal_o only_o for_o the_o first_o person_n because_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n for_o every_o such_o outward_a work_n as_o say_v before_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o so_o we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o all_o three_o now_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v one_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptise_a be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n but_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o three_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o baptism_n be_v a_o covenant_n not_o with_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 3.21_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o peter_n where_o baptism_n be_v call_v a_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n second_o they_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptise_a do_v justify_v we_o but_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o they_o justify_v we_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n for_o none_o can_v justify_v but_o 8.33_o but_o rom._n 4.5_o &_o chap._n 8.33_o god_n alone_o three_o they_o who_o regenerate_v we_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n but_o they_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v do_v regenerate_v we_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n such_o as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o deny_v those_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v to_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o we_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o wash_v in_o baptism_n signify_v our_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o 5.26_o that_o ephes_n 5.26_o be_v christ_n may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o the_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 3.5_o he_o tit._n 3.5_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o another_o argument_n be_v this_o they_o who_o save_v we_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o prophet_n isa_n 45.15_o 17_o 21._o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n also_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v observable_a for_o the_o name_n signify_v 1.6_o signify_v malac._n 1.6_o authority_n now_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o we_o be_v equal_o baptize_v in_o their_o name_n so_o the_o dignity_n be_v the_o same_o if_o so_o then_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o none_o can_v have_v equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o father_n except_o he_o be_v god_n such_o a_o dignity_n have_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n against_o this_o they_o object_v how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v 10.2_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n in_o that_o place_n the_o design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o we_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v baptize_v under_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n so_o now_o minister_n do_v baptize_v but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o authority_n chap._n v._o of_o christ_n divinity_n now_o i_o must_v come_v to_o the_o three_o classis_fw-la of_o my_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n namely_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v singular_o of_o the_o son_n as_o true_a eternal_a god_n the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o prophecy_n because_o in_o he_o through_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a god_n work_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o redemption_n on_o some_o account_n great_a than_o creation_n so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n take_v care_n to_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n under_o several_a name_n of_o shiloh_n messiah_n emmanuel_n the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o describe_v he_o with_o several_a name_n and_o circumstance_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mistake_v or_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v he_o and_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o person_n and_o do_v in_o his_o office_n so_o also_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v namely_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n all_o which_o after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v so_o high_o confirm_v both_o by_o a_o far_a revelation_n and_o many_o wonder_n but_o as_o 2.34_o as_o luk._n 2.34_o he_o be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o so_o than_o he_o be_v oppose_v and_o so_o be_v now_o by_o the_o enemy_n to_o his_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n but_o against_o such_o detestable_a wretch_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v what_o he_o real_o be_v even_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o 5.39_o to_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o therein_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o deity_n this_o course_n himself_o take_v when_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n do_v afford_v such_o a_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o indeed_o it_o will_v go_v near_o to_o run_v one_o into_o some_o confusion_n except_o some_o method_n be_v use_v to_o prevent_v it_o the_o difficulty_n lay_v not_o in_o what_o to_o say_v but_o how_o to_o say_v it_o wherefore_o our_o discourse_n and_o argument_n must_v be_v reduce_v under_o several_a head_n and_o class_n as_o may_v be_v name_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n some_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o scripture_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godhead_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n as_o cause_v a_o effect_n the_o first_o the_o essence_n the_o last_o a_o gift_n communicate_v though_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v synonimous_a and_o both_o translate_a godhead_n in_o scripture_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistance_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o be_v derive_v as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinity_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o exist_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n st._n john_n alone_o call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o st._n paul_n alone_o or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n of_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n some_o signify_v the_o essence_n as_o jehovah_n name_n prove_v from_o the_o name_n jah_n ehejah_n other_o the_o attribute_n as_o elehim_v schaddai_n adonai_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d
it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v make_v several_a god_n different_a in_o number_n and_o nature_n second_o we_o say_v where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o use_v it_o do_v not_o always_o as_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n but_o sometime_o the_o person_n and_o sometime_o the_o nature_n and_o herein_o lay_v their_o mistake_n that_o they_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o the_o comparison_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n for_o the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v not_o multiply_v as_o the_o finite_a now_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n either_o something_o be_v add_v which_o give_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v 20.28_o say_v act._n 20.28_o to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n or_o else_o the_o person_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o person_n so_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o excellency_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n especial_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mediator_n for_o whensoever_o christ_n speak_v himself_o or_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o retain_v a_o middle_a degree_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o father_n three_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o one_o person_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o father_n then_o be_v thereby_o understand_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v author_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o though_o the_o son_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o thereby_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v his_o essence_n inferior_a or_o secondary_a to_o the_o father_n or_o his_o godhead_n essentiate_v four_o when_o god_n name_n without_o any_o personal_a attribute_n or_o comparison_n of_o one_o person_n with_o the_o other_o be_v simple_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o use_v than_o it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n beside_o in_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o false_a god_n or_o creature_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o when_o the_o law_n command_v to_o adore_v one_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v be_v another_o god_n likewise_o when_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n he_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a god_n how_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o personal_a one_o whether_o father_n or_o son_n 7.22_o son_n 2_o sam._n 7.22_o who_o be_v great_a as_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o for_o several_a of_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n or_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n yet_o own_v a_o likeness_n between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n where_o god_n name_n be_v absolute_o take_v often_o it_o add_v a_o universal_a negative_a or_o exclusive_a but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o one_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v from_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o and_o without_o he_o moreover_o see_v the_o father_n alone_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o own_o also_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n though_o not_o that_o one_o god_n than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v three_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v do_v afford_v matter_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistical_a cavil_n against_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o show_v how_o the_o word_n god_n absolute_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o also_o appear_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o doctrine_n one_o with_o another_o and_o they_o be_v so_o twist_v that_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o under_o one_o head_n we_o say_v something_n belong_v to_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o another_o here_o they_o form_n thus_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o israelite_n ever_o adore_v be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o the_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o altogether_o grant_v it_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o god_n another_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n than_o that_o same_o which_o law_n and_o prophet_n call_v the_o only_a god_n and_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o on_o our_o part_n do_v argue_v thus_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v speak_v therefore_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o other_o godhead_n no_o other_o divine_a nature_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o son_n one_o god_n and_o both_o together_o be_v one_o god_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n than_o we_o deny_v their_o minor_a proposition_n for_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o son_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o adore_v for_o not_o only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o adore_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o even_o they_o make_v a_o distinct_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o read_v when_o jacob_n bless_v joseph_n child_n god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n time_n to_o this_o day_n 3_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a jew_n for_o as_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o own_v only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n for_o their_o god_n we_o may_v say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n see_v 14.6_o see_v joh._n 14.6_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o 11._o and_o mat._n 11._o none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d veal_n he_o wherefore_o since_o they_o reject_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stead_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o adore_v the_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o heart_n wherefore_o when_o jesus_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 8.44_o 〈◊〉_d matt._n 8.44_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o who_o you_o say_v to_o be_v your_o god_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o vainglory_n who_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o false_o by_o reason_n they_o own_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n against_o their_o aspersion_n he_o assert_v his_o glory_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o very_o much_o below_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n he_o in_o his_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o man_n own_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o god_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o often_o mention_v his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n
in_o this_o comparison_n of_o person_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v they_o be_v not_o compare_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o essenâ—â—_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n who_o not_o own_v his_o deity_n he_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n the_o remain_a evidence_n be_v reduce_v under_o two_o kind_n first_o in_o some_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v for_o god_n the_o father_n second_o in_o other_o be_v add_v a_o exclusive_a particle_n which_o be_v by_o some_o join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o other_o with_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o nothing_o may_v be_v deduce_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v which_o anon_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o order_n and_o origin_n but_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v that_o be_v without_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o several_a place_n where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n wherein_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n be_v express_v that_o exclusive_a particle_n relate_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o nature_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o heathen_n worship_v as_o god_n or_o else_o those_o which_o be_v effect_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n such_o be_v several_a idol_n by_o foolish_a man_n worship_v as_o god_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o word_n god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o though_o sometime_o mention_v be_v make_v only_o of_o one_o person_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v but_o only_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o right_a interpretation_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o god_n say_v by_o 43.11_o by_o isa_n 43.11_o the_o prophet_n i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o by_o another_o 13.4_o another_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o here_o in_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o several_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o 4.12.10_o this_o act._n 4.12.10_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o know_v scripture_n do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n one_o will_v exclude_v the_o son_n he_o may_v as_o well_o out_o of_o this_o exclude_v the_o father_n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n now_o if_o all_o but_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n text_n he_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o saviour_n so_o in_o this_o from_o know_v himself_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o 2.10_o to_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o very_a same_o sense_n paul_n say_v 10._o say_v chap._n 2.1_o 10._o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v he_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o mean_v he_o know_v nor_o own_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o v._o â—1_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v how_o 5.20_o how_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n show_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v exclusive_o only_a of_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n vi_o christ_n be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o another_o head_n as_o scripture_n give_v christ_n true_o proper_o and_o essential_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o it_o do_v give_v he_o that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o we_o show_v already_o the_o second_o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n god_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v in_o several_a sense_n as_o the_o true_a god_n proper_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n improper_o and_o 46._o and_o judg._n 9.2_o l._n 46._o idol_n 4.4_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o 3.19_o the_o phil._n 3.19_o belly_n abusive_o so_o here_o i_o must_v say_v how_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o three_o different_a signification_n for_o god_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o son_n for_o all_o other_o be_v reduce_v under_o these_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a creation_n for_o 17.28_o for_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v call_v 3.38_o call_v luke_n 3.38_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 6.2_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o son_n of_o god_n on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v father_n of_o all_o creature_n whether_o in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n nay_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o on_o earth_n of_o all_o man_n beast_n plant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o fish_n under_o water_n this_o in_o relation_n to_o nature_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o god_n son_n or_o child_n be_v by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n such_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o people_n of_o these_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o a_o three_o way_n scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o else_o thus_o the_o only_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n namely_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o son_n according_a to_o the_o first_o manner_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n will_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o crowd_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n neither_o be_v he_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n which_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v by_o adoption_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v that_o through_o grace_n god_n have_v adopt_v so_o many_o adopt_v son_n once_o and_o before_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n all_o and_o every_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v once_o 2._o once_o ephes_n 2._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o once_o 1.13_o once_o colos_n 1.13_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 5.10_o and_o rom._n 5.10_o enemy_n to_o god_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o creation_n for_o 1.16_o for_o colos_n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o one_o can_v be_v creator_n and_o creature_n nor_o by_o adoption_n for_o 1.5_o for_o ephes_n 1.5_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v nor_o by_o any_o dignity_n or_o eminency_n over_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o heb._n 1.4_o 5._o apostle_n deny_v it_o nor_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o personal_a union_n or_o incarnation_n as_o he_o be_v call_v son_n
of_o man_n because_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n or_o in_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o 4.14.15_o 1_o job_n 4.14.15_o for_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v call_v god_n son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o agree_v but_o not_o sincere_o for_o they_o cavil_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o disagree_v as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 32._o god_n rom._n 8.3_o 32._o own_o and_o proper_a son_n and_o 3.16_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o only_o beget_v christ_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o spiration_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v generate_v or_o beget_v by_o the_o father_n long_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n absolute_o say_v to_o he_o 2.7_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v unbegotten_a thou_o this_o represent_v with_o comparison_n as_o when_o call_v 8._o call_v prov_n 8._o wisdom_n for_o as_o wisdom_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o 1.15_o of_o colos_n 1.15_o a_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n 1.3_o father_n heb_fw-mi 1.3_o person_n and_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a 1.1_o inward_a job_n 1.1_o word_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o a_o image_n be_v not_o every_o likeness_n but_o the_o express_a effigy_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n so_o the_o son_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o essential_a attribute_n be_v so_o much_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n that_o 14.9_o that_o joh._n 14.9_o whosoever_o see_v he_o do_v see_v the_o father_n also_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o light_v from_o light_n as_o equal_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o letter_n do_v exact_o represent_v the_o character_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v thus_o the_o son_n do_v exact_o represent_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n image_n brightness_n the_o word_n be_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o so_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o essence_n be_v from_o another_o but_o as_o a_o person_n be_v from_o a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n all_o these_o in_o create_a thing_n be_v accident_n but_o in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o they_o be_v essential_a hence_o appear_v how_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o true_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n beget_v and_o beget_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o gracious_a communication_n of_o existence_n or_o of_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v high_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o prepositive_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n frequent_o join_v to_o this_o subject_a do_v denote_v a_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n altogether_o of_o another_o kind_n from_o that_o of_o 1.5_o of_o heb._n 1.5_o angel_n or_o man_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o essential_a one_o a_o true_a son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a son_n therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n again_o the_o proper_a son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o proper_a father_n now_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a father_n who_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n farthermore_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o natural_a and_o adopt_a son_n who_o be_v love_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o well_o belove_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o confession_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n thou_o be_v not_o repeat_v not_o matth._n 16.14_o 16_o 17._o repeat_v john_n the_o baptist_n nor_o elias_n nor_o jeremias_n who_o have_v be_v great_a in_o god_n favour_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n but_o 17._o but_o joh._n 6.68_o 69._o ver._n 17._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n approve_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o also_o there_o attribute_n it_o to_o divine_a revelation_n as_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-â—â—â—as_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n isaac_n as_o they_o object_n be_v call_v 11.17_o call_v gen_n 23.2_o and_o heb._n 11.17_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o so_o call_v but_o relative_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n in_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o thereby_o make_v his_o only_a heir_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o ishmael_n who_o he_o have_v before_o by_o hagar_n he_o be_v only_o beget_v son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 11.18_o verse_n heb._n 11.18_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o excellency_n of_o filiation_n be_v between_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o degree_n but_o here_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o heb._n 1.4_o 5._o isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o of_o the_o generation_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v his_o son_n through_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n but_o not_o of_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a such_o as_o man_n and_o of_o other_o animate_v creature_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a whereby_o god_n beget_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a he_o be_v that_o beget_v so_o the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o generation_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v generate_v that_o which_o be_v esteem_v a_o perfection_n in_o natural_a generation_n be_v in_o a_o infinite_o most_o eminent_a degree_n attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o generation_n beside_o its_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o secundity_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o it_o requite_v a_o communication_n to_o several_a person_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 66.9_o prophet_n isa_n 66.9_o shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o not_o bring_v forth_o or_o beget_v myself_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o make_v other_o fruitful_a and_o be_v barren_a myself_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v do_v in_o two_o way_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n namely_o beget_v the_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a intellection_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_v or_o love_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o consubstantial_a to_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o perfection_n distinguish_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o from_o another_o only_o by_o their_o personality_n and_o personal_a attribute_n this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o scripture_n describe_v son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o exist_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o father_n work_v understand_a witness_v send_v etc._n etc._n take_v not_o only_o passive_o which_o be_v of_o thing_n but_o active_o which_o be_v of_o person_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o
but_o person_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o act_v the_o high_a name_n of_o god_n own_o son_n only_o beget_v etc._n etc._n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v give_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o we_o confess_v therein_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o filiation_n which_o the_o question_n be_v now_o about_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n call_v son_n of_o god_n as_o anon_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o adam_n have_v also_o a_o miraculous_a birth_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o only_o beget_v and_o god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n god_n do_v not_o concur_v material_o but_o efficient_o with_o his_o power_n but_o not_o with_o his_o substance_n see_v christ_n as_o to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o any_o invisible_a seed_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o 1.3_o the_o rom._n 1.3_o seed_n of_o david_n what_o brother_n he_o have_v be_v quite_o of_o another_o 2.12_o another_o rom._n 8.29_o heb._n 2.12_o order_n and_o quality_n they_o be_v such_o not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o regeneration_n by_o adoption_n not_o by_o 1.18_o by_o 1_o job_n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o nature_n as_o the_o text_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o may_v be_v peruse_v do_v declare_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n in_o a_o most_o different_a way_n from_o that_o whereby_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n likeness_n as_o in_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o beget_v their_o simile_n or_o that_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o that_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v god_n now_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o communicability_n of_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la but_o by_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o willing_a who_o operation_n be_v immanent_a so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o procession_n in_o god_n one_o by_o way_n of_o intellection_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n wisdom_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o volition_n whereby_o be_v breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v special_o call_v love_n and_o though_o the_o son_n do_v also_o understand_v himself_o yet_o he_o beget_v neither_o himself_n nor_o another_o for_o he_o understand_v himself_o not_o of_o a_o notional_a intellection_n to_o generate_v which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o with_o a_o notional_a one_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v say_v not_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v above_o it_o for_o all_o these_o matter_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o and_o as_o all_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v upon_o they_o be_v agree_v be_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n rather_o than_o upon_o human_a reason_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o as_o in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n so_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o perfect_v our_o redemption_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o we_o own_v he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eminent_o and_o by_o excellency_n but_o beside_o he_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v proper_a only_o beget_v whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o adopt_a son_n and_o by_o his_o be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n distinguish_v from_o elijab_n jeremiah_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o conclude_v his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o monstruous_a generation_n if_o out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n have_v come_v a_o son_n of_o another_o nature_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n as_o pretend_v by_o crollius_n out_o of_o maldonat_a the_o jesuit_n but_o because_o of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n chief_o as_o also_o by_o reason_n afterward_o of_o a_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o though_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v dear_a and_o belove_a but_o he_o be_v dear_a and_o belove_v because_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v in_o respect_n to_o adopt_a brethren_n not_o because_o their_o sonship_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o as_o adoption_n imitate_v nature_n as_o civilian_n say_v so_o their_o adoption_n 1.23_o adoption_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o regeneration_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o he_o belong_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 3.14_o the_o colos_n 1.17_o 18._o rev._n 3.14_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o passive_o but_o active_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n or_o of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o create_v that_o be_v the_o beginner_n or_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o a_o style_n use_v in_o scripture_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v for_o the_o person_n as_o when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 2.9_o of_o rom._n 4.9_o gal._n 2.9_o circumcision_n the_o act_n for_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a thus_o christ_n be_v say_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o be_v he_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n make_v we_o righteous_a for_o he_o be_v our_o justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o redeemer_n thus_o he_o be_v often_o call_v 4.2_o call_v 1_o john_n 2._o and_o 4.2_o the_o popitation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o salvation_n for_o propitiatour_n and_o saviour_n though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o human_a generation_n yet_o herein_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o import_v in_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o begetter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n 5.3_o adam_n gen._n 5.3_o that_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o undisputable_o he_o beget_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o no_o other_o he_o communicate_v unto_o he_o well_o represent_v by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o image_n the_o word_n likeness_n do_v not_o show_v any_o disparity_n or_o difference_n but_o a_o equality_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n which_o here_o by_o the_o by_o i_o observe_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o thing_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v about_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o only_o to_o be_v like_a but_o not_o equal_a or_o the_o same_o when_o here_o likeness_n be_v take_v for_o sameness_n and_o equality_n now_o as_o of_o seth_n so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o adam_n for_o as_o seth_n have_v not_o be_v adam_n son_n except_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o christ_n can_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v god_n son_n except_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n seth_n be_v beget_v after_o his_o father_n image_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n more_o strong_o to_o show_v the_o sameness_n in_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a way_n than_o ever_o seth_n have_v his_o from_o adam_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v after_o his_o father_n image_n but_o in_o more_o noble_a expressive_a and_o lively_a word_n say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n
david_n son_n for_o if_o only_a upon_o some_o borrow_a account_n or_o accidental_a reason_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o may_v be_v some_o power_n and_o dignity_n above_o he_o than_o christ_n argument_n will_v quite_o loose_v its_o strength_n which_o whole_o lie_v in_o this_o if_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n how_o can_v he_o be_v his_o son_n upon_o some_o extraordinary_a account_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o son_n may_v become_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o father_n but_o here_o christ_n be_v certain_o assert_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o david_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o david_n to_o become_v lord_n over_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n in_o david_n time_n and_o before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o son_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o divinity_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n not_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v they_o be_v mistake_v though_o his_o life_n be_v concern_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o use_v argument_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o though_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v incredible_a and_o blasphemous_a 5._o chap._n 5._o and_o in_o another_o text_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a power_n with_o and_o can_v do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o father_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v this_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o oneness_n of_o nature_n and_o equality_n of_o poweâ—_n though_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o v._o 7._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v conclude_v he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o he_o thereupon_o do_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o never_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o give_v any_o one_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n nor_o so_o rash_a as_o unnecessary_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o several_a argument_n he_o confirm_v it_o from_o v._o 19_o to_o 22._o and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o equality_n only_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o operation_n argue_v a_o absolute_a equality_n and_o as_o in_o power_n so_o in_o nature_n 10.30_o nature_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o v._o 38._o you_o may_v by_o my_o work_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o in_o he_o as_o for_o great_a confirmation_n 14.10_o confirmation_n ch_n 14.10_o repeat_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o john_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o augustine_n etc._n augustine_n pereant_fw-la vaniloqui_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la seductores_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o let_v vain_a and_o seducer_n arrius_n and_o sabellius_n perish_v christ_n say_v not_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o when_o i_o say_v one_o let_v the_o arian_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o say_v we_o be_v let_v the_o sabellian_n mind_n it_o let_v not_o the_o arian_n divide_v one_o nor_o the_o sabellian_n take_v away_o be_v one_o we_o refer_v to_o nature_n be_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o word_n and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o 14.6_o itself_o john_n 14.6_o though_o he_o bear_v record_n 8.14_o record_n c._n 8.14_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v when_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n be_v ask_v by_o caiaphas_n and_o 64._o and_o mat._n 26.63_o 64._o adjure_v by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 62._o god_n mar._n 14.61_o 62._o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o own_v it_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o for_o which_o confession_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n for_o say_v they_o to_o pilate_n 19.7_o pilate_n joh._n 19.7_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o suffer_v for_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o confession_n of_o his_o s._n paul_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o in_o the_o charge_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n 6.13_o disciple_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o jew_n to_o have_v call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o god_n people_n abraham_n seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n and_o god_n they_o call_v their_o father_n john_n 8.41_o yet_o think_v not_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n for_o that_o therefore_o christ_n word_n they_o take_v in_o another_o that_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n indeed_o the_o high_a priest_n question_n be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v false_a witness_n and_o many_o come_v yet_o their_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o wherefore_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o question_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n ground_v upon_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v affirmative_o answer_v unto_o and_o say_v he_o be_v thereupon_o have_v gain_v their_o point_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a witness_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a confession_n he_o be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v hence_o i_o ask_v socinian_n do_v christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o with_o he_o or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o he_o equal_a in_o power_n i_o far_o ask_v whether_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n if_o so_o as_o certain_o both_o be_v true_a if_o socinian_n have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v use_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o write_v and_o give_v a_o character_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n person_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o jerusalem_n condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a out_o of_o john_n 10.36_o but_o i_o ask_v again_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o do_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o if_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v man_n not_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n understand_v it_o true_a proper_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o this_o they_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v than_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v speak_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o such_o blasphemer_n our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v in_o defiance_n as_o once_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 8.46_o jew_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n we_o know_v he_o suffer_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o transgressor_n but_o be_v he_o real_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.18_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a
condescension_n be_v a_o wonderful_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v cause_n of_o thankfulness_n not_o of_o cavil_n and_o exception_n he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o want_v not_o our_o counsel_n have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o a_o great_a prince_n he_o probable_o will_v thereby_o have_v make_v more_o hypocrite_n than_o real_a convert_v and_o not_o so_o well_o persuade_v man_n to_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n for_o argument_n to_o do_v it_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o body_n be_v prepare_v against_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o prepare_a body_n at_o his_o come_n he_o take_v so_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o body_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sit_v as_o the_o word_n imply_v in_o the_o original_a for_o one_o who_o be_v not_o hence_o we_o conclude_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o have_v a_o be_v but_o we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o proof_n the_o next_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v be_v this_o appliable_a to_o any_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o ahaz_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n and_o may_v be_v see_v if_o compare_v together_o observe_v how_o the_o different_a expression_n do_v denote_v different_a nature_n the_o child_n be_v for_o humanity_n the_o son_n for_o the_o divinity_n the_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o the_o son_n not_o bear_v but_o give_v in_o relation_n to_o human_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o progress_n he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o son_n not_o so_o a_o child_n be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o son_n have_v a_o be_v and_o do_v exist_v before_o he_o be_v give_v yet_o both_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n another_o for_o all_o along_o the_o prophet_n though_o he_o have_v name_v a_o child_n and_o a_o son_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n his_o shoulder_n his_o name_n his_o government_n as_o his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n these_o two_o nature_n be_v in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n the_o divine_a retain_v her_o propriety_n so_o have_v the_o human_a and_o yet_o these_o different_a propriety_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n that_o the_o person_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o both_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v man_n in_o the_o concrete_a though_o in_o the_o abstract_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v divinity_n be_v humanity_n nor_o humanity_n divinity_n they_o be_v unite_v but_o without_o confusion_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o point_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o glorious_a name_n join_v together_o to_o describe_v one_o person_n as_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o he_o alone_o they_o all_o belong_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v so_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o by_o right_n he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o wonderful_a in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o incarnation_n wonderful_a every_o way_n counsellor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n without_o which_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o mighty_a god_n most_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o never_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n give_v any_o creature_n 10.21_o creature_n isa_n 10.21_o the_o remnant_n say_v our_o prophet_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o true_a essential_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n god_n be_v describe_v 10.17_o describe_v deut._n 10.17_o your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a and_o 9.32_o and_o nehem._n 9.32_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n the_o great_a the_o mighty_a and_o the_o terrible_a god_n and_o elsewhere_o 32.18_o elsewhere_o jerem_n 32.18_o the_o great_a the_o mighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a this_o high_a and_o divine_a name_n be_v here_o in_o the_o place_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n about_o who_o be_v the_o prophecy_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v no_o less_o considerable_a or_o incommunicable_a the_o everlasting_a father_n or_o as_o 〈…〉_o father_n of_o eternity_n nothing_o more_o noble_a or_o become_a god_n can_v be_v say_v than_o to_o call_v he_o so_o nothing_o â—ut_v the_o true_a god_n be_v eternal_a and_o nothing_o more_o propâ—â—â—_n to_o god_n than_o eternity_n how_o can_v a_o child_n or_o any_o meet_a mortal_a man_n be_v call_v everlasting_a father_n now_o what_o can_v hinder_v we_o hence_o to_o argue_v thus_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o everlasting_a father_n be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o out_o of_o this_o place_n therefore_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n two_o thing_n more_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o procure_v a_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconcile_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o universal_a peace_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n full_o enjoy_v it_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n in_o rome_n be_v shut_v up_o nay_o herod_n and_o pilate_n 23.12_o luke_n 23.12_o both_o his_o enemy_n be_v before_o his_o death_n upon_o his_o account_n reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n after_o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o he_o 9_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n whereunto_o agree_v another_o scripture_n 5._o scripture_n rev._n 12_o 5._o of_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n this_o he_o declare_v unto_o pilate_n 1.33_o pilate_n john_n 18.37_o rev._n 11.15_o luke_n 1.33_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v also_o in_o several_a place_n demonstrate_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n have_v affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n he_o do_v afterward_o speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o say_v 1.14_o say_v joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o person_n call_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o so_o unite_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a in_o one_o person_n for_o this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o person_n act_v make_v or_o create_v come_v all_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o person_n
of_o man_n body_n it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o soul_n so_o of_o his_o soul_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o body_n for_o though_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n so_o in_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o that_o person_n consist_v of_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n one_o express_v by_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o flesh_n a_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o make_v we_o know_v which_o nature_n in_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v each_o have_v its_o proper_a attribute_n but_o as_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v altogether_o cavil_n and_o sophistry_n so_o they_o will_v put_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o our_o saviour_n forequote_v word_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o do_v but_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a but_o see_v what_o a_o wrong_a principle_n they_o go_v upon_o for_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v natural_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n or_o regeneration_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o any_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a matter_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o bear_v as_o of_o a_o seed_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n though_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o fleshly_a matter_n but_o that_o one_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o carnal_a birth_n or_o else_o if_o to_o have_v one_o to_o be_v proper_o bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n to_o create_v a_o carnal_a seed_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n through_o a_o production_n of_o seed_n by_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n that_o i_o must_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o socinian_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o say_v they_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o say_v how_o to_o the_o end_n one_o may_v in_o point_n of_o generation_n act_n the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o afford_v any_o matter_n of_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o if_o he_o afford_v another_o and_o foreign_a matter_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v may_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o matter_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v his_o son_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o substance_n neither_o may_v he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v true_a father_n to_o one_o so_o bear_v he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v call_v such_o a_o man_n be_v proper_a son_n certain_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n of_o another_o and_n not_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n she_o may_v not_o be_v call_v his_o true_a mother_n for_o she_o communicate_v nothing_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o true_a father_n who_o be_v author_n of_o generation_n not_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o substance_n but_o of_o another_o to_o be_v a_o true_a son_n one_o must_v be_v beget_v not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o father_n efficient_o and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o manner_n material_o that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o father_n be_v own_o substance_n or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v therefrom_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o father_n act_v not_o proper_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o communicate_v not_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o make_v use_v of_o that_o of_o another_o wherefore_o christ_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o adam_n by_o god_n form_v out_o of_o clay_n be_v indeed_o call_v 3.38_o call_v luke_n 3.38_o son_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o for_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o son_n so_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n must_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n not_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n substance_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o son_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o father_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n as_o socinian_n say_v but_o real_o to_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n or_o else_o he_o may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o be_v son_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v proper_o mary_n son_n because_o beget_v of_o her_o substance_n but_o in_o this_o generation_n of_o christ_n god_n supply_v indeed_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o absolute_a generation_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o son_n so_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o production_n rather_o than_o a_o generation_n a_o man_n by_o god_n will_n may_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o a_o son_n be_v a_o relative_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o consanguinity_n and_o unity_n of_o blood_n he_o must_v be_v form_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o father_n to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v a_o new_a matter_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n be_v to_o talk_v at_o random_n without_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o god_n can_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n have_v cause_v a_o perfect_a generation_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n proper_a and_o own_o son_n he_o must_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v own_o and_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n hence_o we_o do_v also_o infer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v some_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o office_n and_o dignity_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n 8.37_o act_n act_n 8.37_o i_o believe_v say_v the_o eunuch_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n will_v contain_v this_o tautology_n that_o christ_n be_v christ_n but_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o his_o be_v about_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o philip_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o must_v make_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o what_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o name_n son_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v that_o office_n as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v but_o also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o different_a relation_n the_o sonship_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o father_n as_o the_o patornity_n have_v to_o a_o son_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v either_o to_o god_n who_o 1.9_o who_o heb._n 1.9_o anoint_v he_o or_o to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o 9.9_o which_o zech._n 9.9_o he_o be_v make_v king_n so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a reason_n son_n of_o god_n
different_a thing_n tho'_o pertain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a or_o else_o every_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n thus_o a_o husband_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o his_o wife_n because_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n her_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o vineyard_n because_o call_v its_o lord_n and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n and_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o trivial_a say_v among_o we_o a_o servant_n may_v say_v his_o master_n be_v lord_n but_o not_o god_n at_o home_n the_o text_n that_o say_v 23._o say_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o 23._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n these_o word_n do_v import_v how_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n do_v thereby_o deny_v the_o son_n not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n do_v formal_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o but_o because_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n withal_o after_o this_o socinian_n way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o name_n christ_n father_n and_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n offer_v two_o proposition_n the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o last_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o adversary_n make_v they_o both_o equivalent_a for_o in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o denial_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o according_a to_o this_o kule_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n signify_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o denial_n and_o in_o the_o last_o the_o father_n and_o son_n together_o any_o one_o may_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o because_o christ_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n about_o his_o sanctification_n by_o the_o father_n which_o sanctification_n be_v the_o anoint_v speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 10.38_o peter_n act_n 10.38_o wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o that_o divine_a filiation_n but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o anoint_v than_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o angel_n give_v in_o 1.35_o in_o luke_n 1.35_o scripture_n be_v false_a so_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a birth_n and_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o socinus_n say_v but_o for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 10._o be_v not_o against_o for_o in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o give_v in_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o slander_n of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o jew_n cast_v upon_o he_o not_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr pari_fw-la take_v from_o equal_a thing_n but_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a he_o have_v say_v v._n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thereby_o express_o assert_v his_o consubstantiality_n and_o oneness_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n whereupon_o they_o take_v stone_n to_o stone_n he_o because_o of_o that_o pretend_a blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n make_v himself_o god_n which_o objection_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o instance_n from_o less_o to_o great_a thus_o if_o those_o be_v without_o blasphemy_n call_v god_n who_o exercise_v a_o divine_a office_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n much_o more_o and_o upon_o a_o better_a account_n may_v christ_n the_o messiab_n from_o eternity_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o time_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n be_v call_v god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o ston_a i_o because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o and_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o a_o name_n of_o office_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o son_n agree_v as_o to_o the_o material_a in_o one_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formal_a the_o name_n son_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o temporal_a anoint_v to_o a_o office_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o retain_v the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o metaphorical_a till_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o we_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v how_o because_o magistrate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o not_o because_o of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o coessentiality_n with_o the_o father_n but_o for_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a we_o have_v other_o text_n to_o prove_v how_o the_o name_n god_n son_n signify_v some_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o heretofore_o quote_v christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n signify_v his_o humanity_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n his_o divinity_n for_o we_o see_v 9.24_o see_v dan._n 9.24_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a do_v denote_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a his_o divine_a person_n and_o by_o to_o anoint_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n so_o we_o have_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n conception_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o name_n have_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n no_o need_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conception_n now_o the_o angel_n call_v holy_a that_o which_o it_o essential_a in_o christ_n he_o be_v holy_a before_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o that_o essential_a holy_a thing_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o holy_a in_o the_o concrete_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o abstract_n withal_o see_v in_o baptism_n the_o word_n son_n do_v not_o in_o christ_n signify_v his_o office_n but_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o name_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o denote_v any_o office_n but_o person_n so_o in_o christ_n it_o signify_v his_o divine_a nature_n not_o his_o office_n all_o this_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o other_o text_n as_o this_o 3.16_o this_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 8.32_o with_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o wherein_o god_n love_n towards_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o office_n lay_v upon_o christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o that_o inflnite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v 18._o say_v ephes_n 3.19_o 18._o pass_v knowledge_n and_o give_v it_o the_o four_o dimension_n breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n this_o be_v love_n indeed_o the_o same_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o 5.8_o heb._n 5.8_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o god_n have_v do_v it_o
the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n and_o we_o give_v a_o interpretation_n different_a from_o they_o this_o interpretation_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n from_o they_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o scripture_n but_o a_o great_a general_a fault_n in_o they_o be_v to_o force_v a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v unusual_a meaning_n and_o different_a from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o several_a place_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o nay_o sometime_o none_o at_o all_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o implicit_a faith_n as_o to_o take_v their_o bare_a word_n though_o they_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n we_o now_o know_v better_a than_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o old_a say_v magister_fw-la dixit_fw-la ergo_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o master_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n we_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o not_o so_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o common_o in_o these_o thing_n one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o and_o when_o once_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o into_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o long_o they_o go_v in_o the_o far_a from_o the_o true_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o error_n in_o judgement_n be_v attend_v with_o other_o in_o practice_n that_o people_n that_o think_v they_o know_v all_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o their_o natural_a reason_n so_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o conceit_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o their_o natural_a strength_n thus_o as_o they_o can_v easy_o know_v what_o god_n be_v so_o as_o easy_o they_o can_v do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o such_o pharisee_n will_v not_o question_v but_o that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o can_v repent_v and_o believe_v if_o they_o please_v for_o all_o such_o free-willer_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n yet_o of_o so_o many_o instance_n i_o shall_v bring_v but_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v confute_v and_o confound_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o main_a about_o man_n order_v their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v call_v step_n for_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n so_o our_o act_n therein_o be_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o walk_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v their_o action_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o reason_n against_o which_o i_o bring_v two_o evidence_n without_o exception_n father_n and_o son_n both_o great_a man_n and_o both_o in_o several_a thing_n type_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v 37.23_o say_v psal_n 37.23_o the_o step_n of_o a_o man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o solomon_n declare_v 16.9_o declare_v prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n reason_n indeed_o subservient_fw-fr to_o revelation_n and_o guide_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a companion_n but_o postpone_v or_o put_v first_o last_n and_o last_o first_o and_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o these_o contrary_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o prophet_n know_v better_a than_o so_o when_o he_o say_v 10.23_o say_v jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n but_o these_o matter_n of_o grace_n i_o elsewhere_o discuss_v somewhat_o at_o large_a freewill_n a_o plea_n for_o free_a grace_n against_o freewill_n wherefore_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o a_o little_a before_o i_o speak_v about_o comparison_n i_o shall_v say_v how_o though_o we_o must_v lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n nor_o screw_v up_o consequence_n for_o divine_a from_o human_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o disparity_n to_o convince_v some_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o those_o natural_a thing_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a mystery_n about_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n his_o son_n ground_v upon_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n first_o the_o sun_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o beam_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n second_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o beam_n but_o in_o time_n they_o both_o be_v co-existent_a so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o son_n though_o in_o existence_n both_o coeternal_a three_o as_o the_o sun_n without_o diminution_n or_o division_n of_o its_o substance_n or_o change_n in_o its_o nature_n produce_v the_o beam_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n four_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o father_n but_o by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n five_o as_o the_o beam_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o sun_n be_v without_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n sixthly_a as_o the_o beam_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o beam_n nor_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o it_o this_o comparison_n i_o have_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o sit_v and_o proper_a to_o illustrate_v that_o adorable_a incomprehensible_a and_o incomparable_a mystery_n after_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o when_o allude_v to_o the_o sun_n he_o call_v the_o son_n 1.3_o son_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v how_o true_a divine_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o he_o chap._n vii_o essential_a divine_a attribute_n belong_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n attribute_n some_o be_v negative_a as_o infifinite_a independent_a immortal_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n which_o remove_v from_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n and_o though_o these_o teach_v not_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o they_o teach_v what_o he_o be_v not_o other_o be_v affirmative_a as_o eternal_a almighty_a all-knowing_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o the_o other_o because_o they_o represent_v thing_n but_o imperfect_o other_o attribute_n there_o be_v as_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o some_o degree_n god_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v lay_v that_o whensoever_o any_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v in_o scripture_n give_v to_o god_n essential_o take_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v essential_o god_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v something_o in_o general_n may_v be_v speak_v about_o divine_a attribute_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v those_o propriety_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n these_o attribute_n in_o god_n be_v not_o as_o attribute_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v no_o quality_n nor_o accident_n nor_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o essence_n or_o from_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o nothing_o be_v in_o god_n but_o what_o be_v god_n himself_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n be_v god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a wherefore_o because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n infiniteness_n eternity_n simplicity_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o we_o come_v in_o by_o part_n and_o degree_n how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v one_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o absoluteness_n which_o have_v no_o part_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n substance_n and_o accident_n power_n and_o act_n
of_o israel_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a namely_o to_o the_o true_a live_a god_n as_o isai_n 44.6_o zephan_n 3.15_o compare_v with_o john_n 1.49_o attribute_v to_o christ_n we_o already_o have_v demonstrate_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o so_o be_v that_o of_o king_n simple_o take_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o description_n make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o psalmist_n 6._o psalmist_n psal_n 45.1_o 6._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n where_o in_o several_a verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o throne_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v call_v god_n most_o mighty_a lord_n christ_n to_o pilate_n own_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o inscription_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o his_o enemy_n 15.32_o mark_v 15.32_o though_o in_o derision_n let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n descend_v now_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o all_o their_o jest_n he_o be_v so_o in_o earnest_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o ecumenical_a but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n for_o essential_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o be_v the_o king_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 19.16_o rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o who_o dominion_n be_v from_o one_o sea_n unto_o another_o who_o have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n the_o prophet_n upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n call_v he_o a_o king_n rejoice_v great_o 9.9_o zech._n 9.9_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v compare_v with_o isai_n 62.11_o and_o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o which_o occasion_n matthew_n do_v quote_v the_o prophet_n word_n this_o i_o press_v the_o more_o because_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v how_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n thus_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o 3._o psal_n 126.2_o 3._o and_o they_o own_v it_o themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o which_o great_a thing_n be_v also_o call_v wonder_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n nay_o he_o alone_o 77.14_o ps_n 77.14_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v wonder_n for_o say_v david_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 72.18_o ps_n 72.18_o who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n wherefore_o since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v the_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v and_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n subjective_o when_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o man_n drive_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n he_o command_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 8.39_o luke_n 8.39_o and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o man_n obey_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o who_o have_v do_v these_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o man_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o call_v god_n and_o the_o evangelist_n jesus_n make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n how_o great_a thing_n god_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o great_a god_n chief_a and_o primary_n god_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a god_n also_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o forequote_v psalm_n for_o say_v peter_n 2.22_o peter_n act_n 2.22_o jesus_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o those_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o make_v we_o distinct_o conceive_v the_o diversity_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o operation_n be_v all_o applicable_a and_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o he_o they_o without_o any_o difference_n do_v enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o 17.10_o john_n 17.10_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n both_o have_v the_o same_o infinite_a nature_n and_o unresistible_a power_n the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n 1.7_o ps_n 104.3_o act_n 1.9_o rev._n 1.7_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v so_o for_o he_o go_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o he_o come_v and_o will_v so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v with_o cloud_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 14.9_o zech._n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o which_o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4.5_o and_o rev._n 11.15_o do_v show_n christ_n therein_o to_o be_v mean_v 2.10_o colos_n 2.10_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o church_n and_o hereupon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v observable_a 4.26_o ch._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v form_v in_o seth_n family_n and_o this_o paul_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o when_o he_o say_v 10.13_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o name_n begin_v first_o in_o antioch_n 11.26_o act_n 11.26_o than_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n for_o so_o the_o jewish_a church_n whereof_o moses_n be_v part_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v our_o saviour_n that_o high_a preference_n before_o moses_n 4._o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o he_o who_o first_o build_v the_o house_n must_v be_v before_o the_o house_n and_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n build_v not_o only_o that_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n beside_o so_o he_o exist_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n yea_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n too_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o several_a time_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o then_o that_o be_v before_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o be_v with_o he_o god_n as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o as_o a_o son_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o father_n bosom_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adoption_n a_o natural_a son_n be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o be_v adopt_v or_o not_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n it_o be_v as_o of_o a_o foreigner_n that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o naturalize_a but_o not_o a_o natural_a englishman_n admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o englishman_n but_o never_o a_o englishman_n bear_v chap._n viii_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o work_n see_v christ_n have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n can_v do_v he_o must_v be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v often_o use_v it_o
as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o same_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v now_o between_o we_o and_o the_o socinian_o who_o though_o they_o impious_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n yet_o must_v own_o he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a rational_a man_n for_o indeed_o his_o work_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 36._o john_n 5.17_o 19.33.34_o 36._o and_o i_o work_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n as_o if_o the_o father_n do_v work_v as_o god_n and_o he_o only_o as_o man_n to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o disparity_n between_o his_o father_n work_n and_o his_o own_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v that_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o and_o though_o john_n be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o and_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o by_o the_o by_o more_o and_o more_o to_o show_v who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o want_v no_o such_o evidence_n as_o be_v far_o above_o they_o he_o declare_v but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o only_o out_o of_o compassion_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n for_o he_o have_v a_o more_o considerable_a evidence_n i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o do_v appeal_v to_o these_o work_n 38._o john_n 10.32_o 37_o 38._o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o and_o a_o few_o verse_n low_a he_o offer_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o work_n if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o prove_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o even_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n he_o take_v notice_n how_o their_o not_o believe_v his_o work_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o hate_v both_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o those_o very_a work_n which_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v evidence_n to_o condemn_v they_o 24._o john_n 15.22_o 24._o for_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n o_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n though_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o a_o convince_a shall_v at_o last_o have_v both_o a_o convince_a and_o condemn_a power_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n equal_o with_o he_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o now_o these_o work_n be_v of_o several_a kind_n attribute_v to_o christ_n first_o in_o general_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o father_n do_v 19_o joh._n â—_o 19_o these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o this_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o say_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o any_o let_v or_o opposition_n to_o hinder_v he_o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o then_o divine_a work_n be_v in_o particular_a attribute_v to_o the_o son_n as_o election_n for_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n 31._o matth._n 24_o 31._o from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o be_v call_v his_o elect_n and_o election_n be_v a_o act_n immanent_a so_o be_v also_o the_o act_n transient_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o nature_n second_o of_o grace_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v double_a either_o creation_n or_o providence_n which_o be_v preservation_n creation_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a work_n of_o god_n the_o power_n whereof_o he_o never_o impart_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n in_o those_o work_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o proper_a only_a to_o god_n as_o creation_n be_v etc._n isal_n 44.24_o job_n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o myself_o which_o job_n testify_v in_o several_a particular_n and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o characteristical_a mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o false_a god_n 10.11_o jer._n 10.11_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o very_o same_o distinguish_a character_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o this_o be_v assert_v first_o by_o a_o universal_a absolute_a affirmative_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o then_o by_o a_o universal_a absolute_a negative_a vers_fw-la 10_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o all_o rule_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o positive_o and_o clear_o express_v than_o this_o be_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o world_n that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o what_o other_o world_n be_v there_o be_v 11.3_o heb._n 11.3_o for_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n the_o name_n word_n be_v the_o same_o as_o by_o st._n john_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o psal_n â—36_n 5_o colos_n 1.16_o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a under_o which_o two_o head_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o body_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o angel_n and_o to_o show_v a_o harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o about_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o name_n word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o it_o be_v add_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 1._o gen._n 1._o this_o relate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dixit_fw-la god_n say_v and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o name_n word_n be_v by_o st._n john_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n even_o personal_o now_o as_o in_o genesis_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n god_n make_v all_o by_o his_o word_n so_o in_o john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v in_o a_o literal_a not_o allegorical_a sense_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o in_o john_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a create_v and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n since_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n long_o before_o not_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o of_o gen._n 1._o and_o psal_n 33._o with_o john_n 1._o be_v three_o text_n parallel_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o expression_n devote_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o corporal_n because_o before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o angel_n but_o to_o thing_n themselves_o for_o god_n call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v whereunto_o answer_v
name_n of_o his_o spouse_n 45.11_o psal_n 45.11_o worship_n thou_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n here_o that_o which_o be_v cause_n for_o one_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o other_o no_o office_n can_v make_v any_o one_o god_n who_o be_v not_o so_o so_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o by_o communication_n of_o divine_a power_n dignity_n or_o office_n for_o to_o give_v the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v mere_a idolatry_n which_o the_o apostle_n father_v upon_o the_o galatian_n 4.8_o gal._n 4.8_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n which_o they_o may_v have_v excuse_v thus_o though_o we_o do_v so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v god_n by_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v before_o blame_v they_o for_o do_v so_o unto_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n wherefore_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o such_o as_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n see_v then_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o certain_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o attribute_v as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n it_o design_n nature_n more_o than_o office_n or_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o word_n lord_n so_o often_o and_o special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n signify_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o infinite_a and_o independent_a dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n over_o all_o his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n be_v by_o generation_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o essence_n but_o to_o his_o person_n not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o as_o he_o be_v son_n and_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v it_o necessary_o follow_v to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o that_o generation_n these_o thing_n i_o here_o repeat_v because_o when_o once_o that_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a essential_a god_n be_v once_o settle_a in_o our_o mind_n then_o without_o any_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n we_o may_v worship_v he_o else_o man_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n under_o fear_n of_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o religious_a worship_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o we_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o though_o to_o that_o effect_n several_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v in_o order_n thereunto_o examine_v only_o two_o one_o be_v this_o 42.8_o isa_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v give_v that_o same_o glory_n unto_o christ_n must_v infallible_o conclude_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n jehovah_n with_o he_o 48.11_o chap._n 48.11_o here_o the_o name_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o nature_n when_o essential_o take_v and_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o person_n when_o personal_o take_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v bare_o of_o a_o name_n when_o we_o love_v fear_v and_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o a_o sound_n in_o the_o air_n but_o either_o the_o nature_n or_o some_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o here_o assert_v that_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o same_o 19_o isai_n 42.8_o compare_v with_o exod._n 33.18_o 19_o be_v elsewhere_o confirm_v positive_o and_o absolute_o how_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o as_o socinus_n do_v not_o use_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o say_v they_o so_o here_o he_o will_v make_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o never_o want_v his_o limitation_n and_o therewith_o he_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o that_o be_v dependent_a upon_o and_o subordinate_a unto_o i_o such_o he_o make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o to_o grave_v image_n but_o do_v not_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o angel_n apostle_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n or_o make_v of_o they_o the_o design_n of_o man_n and_o all_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sure_o they_o do_v for_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o maker_n and_o suppose_v god_n will_v choose_v one_o creature_n as_o may_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o heap_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o which_o he_o yet_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o according_a to_o they_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o not_o act_v against_o his_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o after_o this_o no_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n can_v differ_v from_o god_n for_o they_o make_v god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v any_o other_o whole_o dependent_a upon_o and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o as_o be_v every_o creature_n whatsoever_o thus_o after_o this_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o this_o new_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n another_o deserve_v well_o to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o some_o example_n in_o that_o other_o place_n already_o mention_v which_o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o image_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o bare_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o which_o leave_v no_o ground_n to_o cavil_v about_o image_n thus_o they_o will_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o these_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o image_n but_o will_v give_v it_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n even_o to_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o then_o by_o the_o word_n to_o give_v they_o understand_v only_o to_o permit_v so_o if_o he_o give_v money_n bread_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n he_o only_o permit_v if_o to_o the_o word_n give_v leave_n have_v be_v join_v they_o may_v have_v pretend_v to_o something_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sense_n thus_o with_o their_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o use_n of_o language_n and_o so_o coin_v one_o of_o their_o own_o which_o none_o but_o themselves_o shall_v understand_v and_o by_o those_o mean_n teach_v all_o that_o go_v before_o to_o speak_v then_o here_o according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v permit_v or_o give_v grave_v image_n something_o of_o his_o glory_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o other_o who_o do_v worship_v those_o image_n will_v for_o they_o think_v god_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o glory_n or_o else_o will_v not_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n since_o god_n in_o this_o place_n deny_v the_o permission_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v his_o glory_n much_o more_o do_v he_o deny_v to_o give_v it_o himself_o to_o another_o and_o if_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o usurp_v divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o and_o several_a nation_n religious_o to_o worship_n image_n as_o it_o be_v know_v he_o have_v yet_o to_o neither_o he_o give_v that_o glory_n of_o he_o and_o out_o of_o this_o appear_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v for_o he_o have_v permit_v but_o not_o give_v his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v never_o give_v 7_o v._o 6_o 7_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v this_o god_n say_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o forego_v and_o follow_v verse_n which_o may_v be_v peruse_v therein_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o to_o
he_o be_v such_o thing_n attribute_v as_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o what_o be_v add_v about_o grave_a image_n be_v to_o condemn_v idolatry_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n from_o idolater_n not_o only_o in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v idolater_n and_o also_o that_o abominable_a sin_n be_v get_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o country_n after_o the_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o 6.13_o matth._n 4.10_o deuter._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o our_o saviour_n quote_v out_o of_o another_o place_n hence_o the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o essential_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o christ_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n no_o command_n can_v be_v more_o positive_a absolute_a and_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o israel_n who_o jew_n and_o socinian_o do_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v contain_v a_o general_a negative_a he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o word_n only_o give_v the_o exclusion_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o they_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v only_o such_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o make_v god_n and_o by_o grace_n by_o this_o god_n of_o himself_o they_o mean_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o second_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o a_o first_o creator_n and_o a_o second_o one_o wherefore_o this_o restriction_n be_v idle_a and_o superfluous_a whereby_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o both_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jewish_a idolater_n worship_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n himself_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o own_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o 6._o luke_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o lord_n god_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v adore_v o_o say_v they_o when_o we_o adore_v christ_n we_o adore_v in_o he_o the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v he_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v worship_v moses_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o glory_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o christ_n person_n it_o will_v be_v well_o to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n do_v also_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o according_a to_o their_o impious_a opinion_n they_o adore_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n by_o grace_n the_o father_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o son_n only_o since_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n one_o creator_n the_o other_o creature_n one_o the_o high_a the_o other_o subordinate_a one_o god_n the_o other_o man_n and_o both_o to_o be_v adore_v such_o a_o son_n as_o do_v differ_v from_o his_o father_n more_o than_o any_o other_o son_n in_o the_o world_n do_v from_o his_o whereby_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v god_n nature_n and_o confound_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o creature_n let_v christ_n be_v own_v either_o to_o be_v true_a god_n or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o we_o know_v god_n make_v man_n but_o now_o we_o find_v man_n socinian_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v god_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o whether_o wafer_n or_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v not_o own_v they_o to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a god_n be_v a_o mere_a contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la a_o perfect_a nonsense_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v be_v convince_v by_o his_o work_n when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 7.31_o whence_o they_o conclude_v this_o be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6.14_o therefore_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n v._o 15._o and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 14.33_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o prejudice_n shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n john_n 7.41_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v chap._n 6.42_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_n simon_n and_o judas_n matth._n 13.55_o thus_o socinian_n can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o must_v have_v he_o a_o make_v god_n do_v this_o hold_n any_o proportion_n or_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o case_n to_o come_v off_o with_o this_o the_o heresiarch_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o worship_v god_n alone_o do_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o wide_a door_n open_a to_o let_v in_o idolatry_n 5.21_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o but_o certain_o that_o precept_n do_v oblige_v christian_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o i_o think_v that_o of_o all_o moral_a commandment_n none_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o that_o of_o worship_v god_n alone_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o avoid_v all_o idolatry_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o say_v when_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v they_o mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o christ_n christ_n be_v and_o also_o endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n though_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a for_o before_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o have_v be_v haptize_v and_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o return_v from_o jordan_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.1_o luke_n 4.1_o he_o be_v god_n worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o text_n against_o the_o tempter_n two_o frivolous_a thing_n more_o they_o say_v first_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o join_v to_o worship_n but_o to_o serve_v as_o if_o a_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o first_o though_o it_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a they_o have_v never_o want_v a_o pretence_n to_o cavil_v but_o if_o in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v any_o difference_n 26._o act_n 10.25_o 26._o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_a bind_n with_o to_o serve_v than_o to_o worship_n for_o to_o serve_v may_v seem_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o to_o worship_n the_o other_o cavil_v be_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v other_o that_o be_v say_v they_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o pleasure_n but_o christ_n you_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n but_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v simple_o say_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v only_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n we_o own_o that_o here_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o name_n we_o be_v to_o worship_v other_o only_o the_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v give_v to_o show_v how_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o now_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n join_v some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o practice_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o peter_n 26._o act._n 10.25_o 26._o who_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n
by_o our_o saviour_n belong_v only_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v due_a and_o necessary_a from_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n inferior_a to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o undue_a and_o mere_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o may_v be_v render_v by_o a_o equal_a and_o some_o time_n by_o a_o superior_a as_o we_o read_v when_o joshua_n say_v 13._o josn_a 10.12_o 13._o sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n so_o the_o sun_n stand_v he_o be_v obey_v but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o than_o this_o the_o sun_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o stand_v nor_o alter_v or_o stop_v his_o course_n a_o superior_a power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v require_v and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v then_o spook_v joshua_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n when_o etc._n etc._n sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o so_o let_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o that_o awful_a reverence_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n in_o some_o kind_n we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o this_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v please_v to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o sort_n of_o obedience_n may_v belong_v to_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o god_n command_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o son_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v christ_n obedience_n as_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n 8._o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o humble_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v but_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o make_v but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n thus_o the_o obedience_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o obey_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o form_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o what_o this_o man_n grant_v before_o he_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o will_v have_v this_o worship_v not_o to_o be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n but_o from_o he_o to_o pass_v unto_o god_n so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o relative_a worship_n thus_o papist_n say_v they_o worship_v image_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o adoration_n shall_v be_v only_o transitory_a and_o not_o fix_v so_o god_n have_v exalt_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o civil_a worship_n or_o respect_n render_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v render_v unto_o a_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n but_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o when_o christ_n man_n be_v adore_v he_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o the_o father_n may_v well_o be_v worship_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n but_o make_v they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o which_o yet_o do_v but_o rend_v and_o divide_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n with_o this_o new_a as_o they_o call_v it_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o adore_v god_n in_o a_o man._n but_o they_o must_v say_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o he_o for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o one_o or_o a_o different_a person_n name_v by_o they_o if_o the_o same_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o god_n if_o not_o the_o same_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o well_o explain_v the_o prophet_n if_o in_o the_o psalm_n christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o different_a then_o in_o the_o epistle_n the_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o therein_o the_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v how_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o angel_n now_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o purpose_n when_o to_o prove_v one_o who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n israel_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v he_o bring_v a_o text_n which_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o great_a disparagement_n indeed_o not_o only_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v he_o he_o say_v in_o that_o worship_n exhibit_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o as_o a_o actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n do_v represent_v a_o king_n after_o this_o rate_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n give_v he_o will_v be_v without_o blasphemy_n let_v it_o be_v speak_v but_o a_o stage_n god_n if_o to_o reign_n do_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n who_o reign_v belong_v to_o his_o person_n if_o he_o have_v the_o thing_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v the_o name_n also_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v therein_o describe_v jehovah_n be_v the_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n which_o if_o he_o be_v it_o must_v be_v proper_o for_o christ_n nor_o no_o one_o else_o be_v ever_o figurative_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v then_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n jehovah_n then_o it_o be_v jehovah_n that_o indeed_o do_v represent_v christ_n so_o he_o must_v be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o unavoidable_o run_v into_o absurdity_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n do_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o he_o do_v act_v the_o part_n of_o three_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o three_o several_a office_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o king_n he_o therein_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 17.10_o joh._n 17.10_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o so_o the_o kingdom_n throne_n sceptre_n power_n majesty_n ministry_n and_o subject_n be_v all_o he_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v it_o as_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o of_o another_o not_o as_o his_o own_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v as_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o far_o so_o then_o when_o he_o reign_v he_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o father_n person_n but_o his_o own_o not_o as_o his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n but_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n 5._o matth._n 1.20_o luke_n 2.9_o 13._o matth._n 28.2_o 5._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n show_v how_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o angel_n for_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n be_v publish_v by_o angel_n and_o then_o it_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v two_o person_n one_o that_o bring_v the_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n the_o first_o command_v the_o last_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o he_o say_v not_o worship_v i_o but_o he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n first_o beget_v simple_o speak_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o for_o it_o be_v very_o just_a he_o shall_v be_v worship_v by_o angel_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o indeed_o in_o scripture_n i_o can_v find_v any_o truth_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o prove_v than_o this_o be_v he_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o angel_n but_o also_o by_o devil_n 7._o mark_v 5.6_o 7._o the_o legion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v but_o as_o we_o prove_v the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o angel_n so_o we_o now_o must_v show_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o man_n and_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n well_o we_o must_v go_v up_o high_o and_o take_v notice_n how_o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o 23._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o
jew_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o power_n with_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o more_o because_o he_o use_v not_o a_o pronoun_n relative_a but_o possessive_a not_o the_o father_n but_o my_o father_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v not_o the_o father_n that_o be_v a_o common_a father_n as_o god_n be_v to_o all_o but_o my_o father_n in_o a_o most_o special_a and_o true_a manner_n who_o have_v communicate_v his_o nature_n unto_o i_o now_o that_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n he_o on_o another_o account_n do_v insist_v upon_o but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o only_o a_o mistake_n in_o they_o and_o thereby_o he_o can_v have_v calm_v their_o rage_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o speak_v to_o confirm_v this_o equality_n of_o he_o with_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n one_o whereof_o upon_o occasion_n be_v the_o restore_v the_o impotent_a man_n that_o have_v the_o infirmity_n for_o 38_o year_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n and_o perfect_a health_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n now_o none_o but_o god_n can_v have_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o god_n power_n be_v infinite_a but_o that_o of_o any_o creature_n be_v finite_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a this_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o work_v be_v here_o clear_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o that_o be_v the_o father_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o son_n do_v also_o and_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o case_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n can_v effect_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v without_o exception_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v now_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n 135.6_o psal_n 115.3_o and_o 135.6_o to_o do_v what_o it_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n go_v often_o about_o both_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o work_n to_o insinuate_v into_o they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o press_v it_o much_o upon_o they_o both_o by_o what_o i_o already_o say_v and_o by_o what_o he_o add_v in_o v._o 22._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o end_n which_o in_o so_o do_v the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o declare_v it_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n and_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o ought_v equal_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o worship_v as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o this_o divine_a honour_n be_v so_o equal_o due_a to_o both_o that_o he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n can_v and_o will_v not_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v worship_v without_o he_o for_o honour_v render_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o same_o as_o religious_a worship_n the_o son_n must_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n manner_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o father_n be_v one_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a enough_o beyond_o all_o exception_n yet_o they_o cavil_v thus_o the_o word_n as_o do_v not_o import_v a_o equal_a honour_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n and_o this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v out_o of_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o 1.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n we_o answer_v first_o in_o the_o text_n of_o peter_n the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o preposition_n not_o a_o adverb_n the_o word_n as_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o similitude_n but_o some_o time_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o causality_n thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o in_o another_o place_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o the_o word_n like_o signify_v equality_n 1.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o thus_o the_o like_a precious_a faith_n not_o only_o of_o similitude_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n equal_o precious_a in_o the_o two_o object_v place_n and_o in_o our_o text_n there_o be_v indeed_o duty_n express_v but_o different_a in_o that_o of_o john_n here_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o the_o first_o do_v regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o text_n a_o parity_n and_o equality_n be_v imply_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n second_o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n we_o now_o be_v upon_o one_o must_v go_v back_o to_o verse_n 18._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n hatred_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n be_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o he_o to_o show_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o it_o as_o we_o say_v before_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o of_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o to_o this_o last_o he_o go_v further_a for_o he_o say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o aim_n at_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v his_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v he_o without_o any_o difference_n because_o his_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o this_o affirmative_a be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o negative_a for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 14.1_o josn_a 14.1_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n so_o that_o to_o honour_v one_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o other_o and_o one_o can_v well_o honour_v the_o father_n except_o he_o equal_o honour_v the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o father_n so_o all_o the_o honour_n both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n which_o we_o render_v to_o the_o father_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n now_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o contradict_v but_o well_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10.27_o matth._n 22.37_o mark_v 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o to_o be_v love_v obey_v and_o honour_v and_o be_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o honour_v love_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_n christ_n before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o 39_o matth._n 10.37_o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o meâ—_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o
that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 14.26_o luke_n 14.26_o nay_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n be_v not_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o love_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o do_v not_o this_o lay_n upon_o we_o a_o duty_n to_o love_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n thus_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a for_o and_o ought_v equal_o to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n for_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n i_o hope_v the_o sense_n we_o give_v the_o text_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v how_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n or_o exceptionare_fw-la bind_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o now_o i_o must_v show_v how_o the_o text_n they_o bring_v against_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o do_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n first_o to_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o end_n of_o both_o apostle_n 12.14_o 1_o thes_n 4.7_o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o psal_n 93.5_o heb._n 11.6_o heb._n 12.14_o be_v to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o study_n and_o labour_n after_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v child_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n because_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n i_o say_v the_o two_o apostle_n in_o these_o text_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o strive_v and_o labour_v after_o not_o as_o to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 5.48_o heb._n 12.10_o mat._n 5.48_o and_o receive_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o other_o place_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a a_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o study_v after_o because_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v be_v conformable_a unto_o god_n second_o such_o a_o interpretation_n will_v destroy_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o holiness_n be_v a_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o god_n and_o those_o small_a portion_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o holiness_n be_v essential_o and_o originative_o in_o god_n nay_o holiness_n be_v god_n infinite_o and_o most_o simple_o holy_a and_o we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n conceive_v in_o sin_n bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n wallow_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o to_o derive_v from_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v some_o small_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a 6.36_o luke_n 6.36_o thrice_o holy_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o enable_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n but_o not_o pretend_v or_o hope_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o in_o both_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o such_o interpretation_n god_n word_n do_v abhor_v and_o in_o that_o place_n st._n john_n say_v not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n have_v purify_v in_o the_o praetertense_n but_o in_o the_o present_n purify_v himself_o to_o show_v how_o he_o do_v but_o aim_n at_o it_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 16._o v._n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n because_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a he_o show_v no_o equality_n or_o parity_n of_o holiness_n the_o word_n as_o which_o he_o use_v before_o he_o now_o render_v by_o for_o as_o a_o motive_n and_o a_o cause_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v at_o last_o how_o the_o word_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n denote_v a_o equality_n as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n 10.15_o john_n 10.15_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v for_o to_o love_n he_o equal_o know_v and_o love_v the_o father_n with_o a_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a love_n as_o the_o father_n know_v and_o love_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n denote_v a_o equality_n not_o a_o similitude_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v the_o son_n life_n in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a now_o to_o understand_v the_o forego_n place_n of_o a_o equality_n 26._o chap_n 5._o 26._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o text_n now_o in_o question_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o but_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n also_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o place_n but_o that_o people_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n have_v take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v dishonour_v the_o son_n 8.49_o joh._n 8.49_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o dishonour_v i_o with_o rob_v he_o if_o they_o can_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n when_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n name_n chap._n 5.23_o chap._n 12._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n as_o first_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n baptism_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n whereby_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o whereby_o we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o no_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n till_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o seal_n this_o seal_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o administer_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v his_o right_n which_o right_o of_o his_o 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o command_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n none_o but_o god_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v bestow_v the_o grace_n therein_o represent_v none_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v right_a to_o make_v law_n in_o his_o house_n now_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n and_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o sacrament_n therein_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n authority_n and_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o own_v but_o also_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n own_o house_n 3.6_o heb._n 3.6_o i_o find_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n this_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o same_o subordination_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n as_o be_v now_o of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n â—_o mal._n 3._o â—_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o
by_o the_o prophet_n be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n how_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n for_o adoration_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o the_o worship_n proper_a for_o god_n be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o be_v equal_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n but_o of_o order_n the_o name_n be_v joint_o use_v without_o any_o sign_n of_o distinction_n as_o to_o nature_n or_o power_n all_o three_o be_v therein_o call_v upon_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o equal_a majesty_n and_o authority_n i_o read_v how_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 21.22_o rev._n 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o yet_o but_o one_o temple_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o that_o man_n be_v in_o the_o practice_n as_o by_o the_o institution_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o new_a convert_v be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.38_o act_n 2.38_o where_o we_o see_v he_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o exclude_v either_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o strong_o to_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n how_o christ_n be_v their_o god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o to_o preach_v and_o persuade_v be_v his_o great_a end_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o in_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o christ_n name_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o the_o centurion_n family_n be_v baptize_v 1.13_o act_n 10.43_o chap._n 19.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o it_o be_v say_v only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o name_n signify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o this_o case_n paul_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o make_v he_o so_o sharp_o expostulate_v with_o they_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n this_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n in_o our_o religion_n see_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_o concern_v as_o to_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v i_o baptize_v in_o my_o name_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o rule_n and_o practice_n high_o commendable_a in_o those_o church_n where_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n name_n be_v prefix_v before_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n thus_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_o pronounce_v to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o some_o wretched_a socinian_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n which_o in_o some_o language_n the_o word_n name_n and_o none_o or_o not_o have_v do_v confound_v they_o and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o son_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o it_o be_v essential_a in_o baptism_n to_o have_v it_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o john_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o office_n be_v call_v baptist_n do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n on_o the_o contrary_n declare_v himself_o but_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o say_v i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o and_o be_v might_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o servant_n can_v administer_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o the_o thing_n and_o grace_n signify_v he_o alone_o can_v give_v hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n in_o our_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_v by_o we_o therein_o worship_v as_o our_o god_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n here_o they_o make_v a_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o that_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n 46._o exod._n 14.31_o joh._n 5.45_o 46._o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o believe_v so_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n when_o god_n say_v a_o thing_n though_o but_o once_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o many_o time_n because_o in_o some_o place_n thing_n be_v say_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o other_o another_o particular_a be_v we_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o christ_n 15.19_o matth._n 12.21_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n isa_n 11.10_o rom._n 15.12_o ephs_n 1.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v as_o it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o long_o before_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seck_fw-mi hope_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n explain_v in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v among_o other_o such_o be_v the_o ephesian_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o another_o to_o come_v we_o must_v and_o do_v hope_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a that_o be_v we_o can_v he_o happy_a except_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n for_o indeed_o that_o hope_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o in_o that_o hope_n whereby_o we_o manifest_v our_o dependency_n upon_o he_o we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v he_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n in_o our_o necessity_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o spring_n we_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o all_o and_o from_o he_o we_o expect_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o therein_o we_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v and_o hope_v for_o now_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o our_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o for_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n far_o from_o be_v bless_v they_o will_v be_v curse_v for_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n be_v thunder_v against_o any_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n 17.6_o jerem._n 17.6_o and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o several_a expression_n signify_v the_o same_o and_o go_v together_o for_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o help_n be_v to_o must_v in_o man_n and_o whosoever_o trust_v in_o man_n his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v incompatible_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v adhere_v to_o for_o to_o both_o it_o be_v impossible_a wherefore_o in_o this_o same_o place_n as_o we_o see_v a_o curse_n against_o man-trusters_a so_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n verse_n 7_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v here_o again_o we_o meet_v with_o detestable_a socinus_n and_o his_o juggle_n god_n say_v he_o proclaim_v a_o curse_n
against_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n not_o in_o every_o man_n or_o upon_o every_o account_n but_o against_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o give_v help_n and_o relief_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n but_o if_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o secure_a man_n from_o this_o curse_n than_o we_o may_v have_v trust_v in_o moses_n elias_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n person_n endue_v with_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o god_n here_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n for_o he_o simple_o say_v in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a presumption_n for_o a_o man_n so_o often_o to_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o help_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v divine_a gift_n and_o power_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v but_o still_o remain_v a_o man_n and_o if_o god_n speak_v truth_n whoever_o trust_v in_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o know_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v help_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o become_v liable_a altogether_o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o not_o to_o do_v be_v sin_n 10._o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o chap._n 5.1_o 5_o 10._o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o end_n god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 36._o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v nor_o perish_v but_o be_v save_v and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 6.29_o chap._n 6.29_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o glory_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_o make_v sure_a to_o we_o till_o it_o be_v seal_v now_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n but_o we_o can_v be_v seal_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n till_o we_o have_v believe_v 14._o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n after_o and_o not_o before_o no_o man_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o be_v to_o put_v in_o he_o his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o so_o though_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n except_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o not_o true_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o who_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o joh._n 5_o 13._o but_o for_o what_o end_n do_v he_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reduplicative_a as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o aught_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v terminate_v for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o medium_n and_o not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o than_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o ministerial_o not_o principal_o but_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o subordination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n which_o as_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n so_o it_o have_v god_n alone_o for_o its_o object_n it_o can_v have_v two_o such_o different_a and_o infinite_o distant_a object_n as_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n ever_o exhort_v man_n to_o do_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a end_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o as_o a_o imperfect_a christ_n a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o thing_n he_o always_o command_v man_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leave_v this_o world_n he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v it_o whereby_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o present_a remedy_n and_o comfort_n to_o those_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o befall_v they_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n he_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v believe_v in_o i_o 17.1_o joh._n 17.1_o but_o he_o go_v high_a to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o repose_v in_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o have_v in_o i_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v in_o god_n if_o here_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o he_o see_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o father_n if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v essential_o take_v than_o he_o do_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n while_o he_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v and_o repose_v in_o god_n alone_o for_o this_o fiducial_a honour_n god_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o another_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o son_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o father_n but_o because_o in_o nature_n power_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o primary_n object_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n he_o own_v himself_o such_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v in_o some_o instance_n the_o first_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o eye_n he_o have_v open_v who_o our_o saviour_n far_o from_o forbid_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o encourage_v to_o it_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o son_n of_o man_n but_o of_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 38._o chap._n 9.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o man_n answer_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n christ_n reply_v thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o man_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o â—od_n by_o nature_n i_o maintain_v this_o have_v be_v idolatry_n which_o he_o be_v no_o savourer_n to_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o thomas_n who_o for_o call_v christ_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o do_v after_o his_o conviction_n that_o he_o be_v actual_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v speak_v blasphemy_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o true_o be_v lord_n and_o god_n which_o far_o from_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o what_o our_o saviour_n after_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o say_v it_o import_v a_o approbation_n of_o what_o thomas_n have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o at_o another_o time_n all_o the_o disciple_n together_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o for_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n christ_n matth._n 28.9_o luke_n 24.52_o act._n 10.43_o luke_n 24.47_o we_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o few_o word_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a and_o pay_v unto_o he_o namely_o prayer_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o forego_n for_o every_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n by_o man_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v
because_o infinite_a communicable_a without_o be_v multiply_v in_o many_o person_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o object_n in_o another_o manner_n god_n be_v one_o therefore_o can_v be_v three_o so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o we_o already_o have_v say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v one_o and_o many_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n what_o christ_n say_v 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o be_v most_o true_a so_o that_o one_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o i_o and_o father_n to_o the_o person_n so_o then_o god_n be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v the_o nature_n or_o godhead_n can_v be_v multiply_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n and_o subsistence_n only_o be_v multiply_v they_o say_v far_o a_o simple_a essence_n can_v be_v of_o three_o person_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v divide_v or_o multiply_v but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a of_o finite_a it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o more_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o only_o mention_v one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o only_o one_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o common_a therefore_o the_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o real_o yet_o rational_o they_o be_v distinguish_v it_o do_v follow_v to_o say_v if_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v common_a no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v if_o abel_n have_v his_o nature_n from_o adam_n and_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o posterity_n and_o be_v a_o father_n from_o he_o the_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v separately_z number_v be_v not_o one_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v separately_z number_v and_o be_v by_o themselves_o call_v one_o as_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n one_o god_n and_o father_n one_o lord_n wherefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n or_o one_o essence_n but_o i_o say_v numeration_n do_v not_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o essence_n for_o in_o finite_a thing_n essence_n be_v multiply_v they_o be_v reckon_v individual_a not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v number_v be_v one_o neither_o be_v it_o one_o without_o the_o essence_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o essential_o or_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n separate_v from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o then_o when_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v number_v they_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o but_o personal_o also_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v object_v whereof_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o in_o god_n to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o be_v only_o a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a distinction_n for_o as_o to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n so_o the_o same_o evangelist_n show_v the_o essence_n of_o both_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n furthermore_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinguish_v for_o the_o father_n be_v absolute_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o say_v they_o the_o word_n father_n and_o god_n be_v synonimous_a or_o the_o same_o because_o the_o word_n god_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n father_n 1.3_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n our_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinct_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o essence_n be_v so_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o one_o be_v not_o that_o of_o another_o see_v the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v relative_n which_o indeed_o signify_v different_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o rational_o distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o if_o father_n and_o essence_n be_v synonimous_a what_o remain_v for_o the_o son_n beside_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o as_o the_o paternity_n and_o innascibility_n or_o not_o be_v beget_v which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o father_n be_v incommunicable_a that_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o father_n can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v neither_o that_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o first_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o last_o see_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n to_o constitute_v the_o deity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n and_o order_n of_o person_n and_o not_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n paul_n do_v congratulate_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o because_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o three_o he_o refer_v in_o god_n who_o he_o call_v father_n because_o he_o already_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o if_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v to_o the_o word_n god_n join_v father_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1.2_o tit._n 2.13_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o than_o the_o name_n great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o same_o because_o two_o apostle_n explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o of_o god_n our_o saviour_n beside_o the_o argument_n be_v faulty_a for_o it_o have_v four_o term_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o the_o major_a the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a his_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o argument_n answer_v another_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o john_n call_v the_o word_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o that_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n call_v the_o word_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o to_o have_v it_o true_a the_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v this_o that_o essence_n or_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n this_o far_a they_o say_v the_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n be_v convertible_a but_o according_a to_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v trinity_n therefore_o in_o the_o essence_n there_o be_v also_o trinity_n but_o we_o say_v god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v three_o in_o person_n so_o in_o that_o only_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o indivisible_o subsi_v in_o three_o person_n there_o be_v not_o three_o essence_n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n i_o observe_v before_o how_o they_o quarrel_n much_o with_o several_a expression_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o trinity_n essence_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o god_n see_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v word_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o 1.4_o rom._n 1.20_o col._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v godhead_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a be_v translate_v sometime_o substance_n sometime_o essence_n show_v the_o quiddity_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o word_n person_n clastical_a author_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n take_v it_o for_o a_o rational_a subsistence_n or_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n however_o out_o of_o these_o they_o
by_o eccles_n by_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cyprian_a and_o also_o by_o tertullian_n ignatius_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o do_v allude_v unto_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o name_n word_n particular_a to_o st._n john_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v how_o those_o line_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n come_v out_o of_o his_o pen_n non_fw-la unus_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o forequote_v father_n not_o one_o person_n sed_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o nature_n not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o testimony_n as_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a witness_n not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n and_o will_n but_o also_o of_o nature_n as_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o joh_n 10.30_o which_o the_o jew_n understand_v very_o well_o for_o thereupon_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o have_v cast_v at_o he_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n 33._o v._o 33._o make_v thyself_o god_n in_o few_o word_n we_o can_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n except_o the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o equal_a in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o essence_n be_v call_v upon_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o worâ—â—_n or_o ministry_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o in_o his_o name_n before_o we_o leave_v off_o these_o objection_n against_o the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v speak_v some_o few_o word_n more_o for_o indeed_o the_o point_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n and_o afford_v such_o a_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o discourse_n that_o we_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n though_o as_o we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n yet_o they_o differ_v first_o in_o personal_a name_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o their_o order_n father_n first_o as_o the_o spring_n than_o son_n three_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n the_o father_n do_v act_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o 15.26_o gal._n 4.4_o john_n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o so_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o we_o never_o read_v the_o father_n be_v send_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n for_o though_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o creation_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o these_o three_o person_n have_v every_o one_o their_o personal_a unity_n in_o number_n they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o number_n of_o essential_a and_o natural_a unity_n wherefore_o in_o god_n be_v not_o three_o being_n three_o infinite_n or_o three_o thing_n yet_o they_o object_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n personality_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v thing_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a why_o shall_v man_n dispute_v about_o word_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v explain_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v mention_v of_o old_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o already_o out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n concern_v who_o be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o psal_n 2_o who_o come_v as_o jehovah_n and_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o call_v he_o your_o god_n be_v foretell_v behold_v 11._o isa_n 35_o 4_o 5._o mat._n 11.4_o 5._o psal_n 51.10_o 11._o your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o david_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o that_o which_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n be_v clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a for_o the_o person_n be_v plain_o name_v and_o their_o number_n express_v as_o in_o the_o place_n already_o make_v use_n of_o not_o only_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o his_o commission_n give_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n which_o as_o i_o show_v be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o man_n name_n as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o jesus_n so_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o also_o have_v in_o conformity_n thereunto_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o general_a orthodox_n council_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n however_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o though_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n again_o they_o say_v in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n god_n when_o proper_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v either_o essential_o for_o divine_a nature_n or_o personalty_n for_o some_o of_o the_o person_n when_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o person_n only_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n the_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v of_o the_o oneness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n the_o person_n which_o be_v that_o only_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o essential_a sense_n be_v take_v the_o place_n they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o instance_n 5.21_o mark_v 2.7_o luk._n 5.21_o that_o of_o mark_n and_o of_o luke_n which_o among_o other_o they_o make_v use_v of_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o word_n god_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n yet_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o christ_n assume_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o same_o power_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20.21_o 22._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v personal_o then_o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n join_v to_o know_v what_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o whether_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o same_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o name_n father_n which_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v father_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n when_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o text_n of_o that_o nature_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o particle_n beside_o i_o sometime_o use_v it_o except_v nothing_o within_o though_o every_o thing_n without_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o one_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o most_o of_o all_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o be_v this_o 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o they_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v much_o
mistake_v for_o the_o word_n alone_o or_o only_o which_o they_o lie_v the_o stress_n upon_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a thou_o but_o to_o the_o predicate_a not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o true_a god_n not_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o know_v only_o thou_o to_o be_v but_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o their_o usual_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o scripture_n mention_v namely_o the_o father_n who_o send_v and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v send_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o than_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o here_o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o the_o same_o that_o be_v eternal_a life_n be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n only_o eternal_a life_n and_o only_o true_a god_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 10.28_o john_n 10.28_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o here_o we_o consider_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n do_v not_o scripture_n say_v in_o several_a place_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n let_v of_o many_o this_o one_o serve_v for_o all_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o that_o only_a true_a god_n why_o shall_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o not_o the_o only_a or_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v thou_o only_o the_o true_a god_n but_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n where_o any_o one_o may_v see_v how_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o though_o the_o particle_n be_v remove_v yet_o thereby_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v say_v as_o i_o already_o observe_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o false_a god_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n alone_o or_o only_o do_v not_o always_o give_v a_o general_a exclusion_n as_o we_o see_v it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o jacob_n say_v unto_o reuben_n my_o son_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o with_o you_o 42.38_o gen._n 42.38_o for_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v his_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o transfiguration_n 9.36_o luk._n 9.36_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o certain_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o they_o be_v with_o he_o but_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v take_v martha_n word_n to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o 10.40_o luk._n 10.40_o only_o mean_v of_o mary_n and_o not_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o scripture_n never_o say_v the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o christ_n will_v not_o deny_v himself_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o two_o word_n alone_a and_o true_a go_v with_o god_n not_o with_o thou_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v how_o true_a eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o this_o 8.6_o gal._n 4.8_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o man_n may_v detest_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o nature_n which_o idol_n be_v not_o thus_o when_o the_o name_n one_o lord_n be_v give_v the_o son_n it_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o father_n who_o also_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o name_n spirit_n give_v the_o three_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v father_n or_o son_n who_o also_o be_v spirit_n so_o this_o text_n do_v admit_v of_o the_o same_o construction_n as_o this_o when_o paul_n say_v 9.6_o 1_o cor._n 9.6_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o barnabas_n far_o from_o be_v exclude_v be_v join_v and_o include_v in_o the_o same_o power_n with_o paul_n and_o here_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o both_o be_v equal_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n those_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v better_a than_o god_n himself_o what_o become_v his_o glory_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o any_o thing_n like_a to_o favour_v their_o notion_n wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 5.22_o heb._n 1.2_o john_n 5.22_o and_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o with_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o with_o the_o jew_n do_v therewith_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o form_v this_o argument_n it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v appoint_v heir_n by_o any_o one_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o son_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o same_o dignity_n nature_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v as_o already_o demonstrate_v common_a with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v such_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o inheritance_n not_o by_o favour_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v all_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a but_o second_o this_o argument_n contain_v two_o branch_n which_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v about_o yet_o to_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v this_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o 3400_o year_n before_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5.31_o numb_a 24.17_o micah_n 5.2_o luk._n 2.32_o john_n 1.49_o act_n 5.31_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n and_o long_o after_o the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n after_o his_o birth_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o place_n be_v as_o good_a as_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o indeed_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v notice_n how_o they_o set_v up_o a_o high_a god_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o a_o most_o high_a god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v by_o such_o a_o comparative_a difference_n to_o make_v two_o god_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a not_o to_o be_v high_a himself_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o power_n the_o word_n most_o high_a or_o high_a be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o in_o that_o language_n god_n be_v call_v helion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supreme_a whence_o the_o greek_n borrow_v the_o name_n they_o call_v the_o sun_n by_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o star_n and_o planet_n
be_v make_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o rise_v on_o our_o hemisphere_n but_o only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o like_o the_o star_n that_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o to_o what_o socinus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o only_a god_n we_o answer_v how_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o account_n say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v as_o he_o say_v 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o only_a god_n in_o scripture_n call_v the_o true_a god_n they_o object_v the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n prejudice_n make_v that_o they_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v how_o in_o the_o place_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o separate_v one_o god_n from_o christ_n nor_o one_o lord_n from_o the_o father_n for_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o christian_n how_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n nor_o many_o lord_n but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n separately_z from_o christ_n then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n which_o whole_o overturn_v the_o apostle_n design_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v say_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n consequent_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o who_o by_o divine_a reason_n be_v lord_n and_o oppose_v to_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n he_o also_o for_o certain_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n so_o then_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n he_o also_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o one_o lord_n be_v christ_n he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o as_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n from_o be_v lord_n so_o he_o exclude_v not_o christ_n from_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a notion_n ground_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o both_o the_o same_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v god_n for_o both_o belong_v to_o father_n and_o christ_n only_o one_o be_v chief_o attribute_v to_o one_o the_o other_o chief_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o adversary_n to_o say_v the_o word_n by_o who_o to_o signify_v a_o second_o cause_n see_v that_o very_o same_o particle_n be_v elsewhere_o attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n but_o in_o socinus_n sense_n there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n one_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n though_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v without_o any_o such_o particle_n absolute_o affirm_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 6._o ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o wherefore_o man_n must_v conceive_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v in_o those_o particle_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o person_n be_v certain_o god_n and_o lord_n thus_o david_n say_v 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o two_o be_v so_o one_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o hence_o i_o conclude_v how_o no_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o and_o by_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o principle_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n already_o quote_v they_o will_v upon_o the_o particle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n where_o they_o will_v have_v the_o copulative_a particle_n to_o join_v different_a nature_n and_o person_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n must_v import_v two_o different_a subject_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o father_n the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1.4_o gal._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n which_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n of_o one_o only_a god_n namely_o the_o father_n but_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n be_v essential_o take_v for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n farther_o they_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n himself_o or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v distinguish_v because_o the_o son_n have_v not_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o whole_o together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o though_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o hence_o follow_v that_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v in_o nature_n it_o do_v agree_v but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v as_o to_o the_o person_n another_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n then_o that_o one_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o father_n so_o that_o only_a god_n be_v not_o in_o three_o person_n we_o answer_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o one_o god_n one_o god_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o when_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o god_n than_o one_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o they_o need_v not_o say_v where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o there_o be_v four_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n be_v four_o thing_n real_o distinct_a but_o we_o answer_v where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z being_n there_o indeed_o be_v four_o but_o not_o where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z manner_n of_o be_v this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n of_o metaphysic_n where_o be_v one_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v and_o three_o as_o property_n or_o quality_n unum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la one_o must_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v four_o but_o unum_fw-la verum_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o be_v simple_o one_o be_v wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o most_o simple_a essence_n the_o person_n be_v subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o follow_v that_o three_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v four_o in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o tertium_fw-la which_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o it_o fail_v here_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v communicable_a for_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a be_v so_o now_o we_o come_v to_o some_o objection_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a generation_n the_o father_n alone_o say_v they_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v and_o make_v so_o can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o know_v how_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v so_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o mediator_n because_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n he_o be_v call_v the_o
brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n to_o show_v that_o as_o from_o a_o lightful_a body_n proceed_v light_a so_o the_o son_n as_o natural_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o god_n wherefore_o we_o say_v christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v that_o filiation_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o mediatorship_n these_o few_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o discourse_n be_v premise_v i_o now_o direct_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o be_v beget_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o become_v god_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o god_n do_v not_o imply_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n second_o they_o say_v divine_a nature_n admit_v of_o no_o rent_v or_o division_n wherefore_o nothing_o do_v proceed_v that_o be_v different_a in_o number_n from_o it_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o finite_a and_o infinite_a essence_n for_o this_o last_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o person_n without_o multiplication_n separation_n or_o division_n three_o they_o go_v on_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o in_o god_n four_o nothing_o say_v they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o give_v he_o a_o son_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o he_o have_v a_o son_n god_n fecundity_n make_v the_o person_n but_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o without_o 5th_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o unity_n to_o plurality_n can_v be_v perfect_a except_o the_o substance_n be_v multiply_v i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o come_v nor_o go_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la no_o place_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o but_o god_n be_v always_o god_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o beget_v indivisible_o six_o if_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v divide_v because_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n part_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o son_n have_v deprive_v the_o father_n of_o something_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o son_n be_v not_o asunder_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o rent_v the_o father_n with_o give_v lose_v nothing_o but_o retain_v all_o the_o nature_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o son_n as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o without_o any_o dimunition_n of_o its_o own_o light_n seven_o they_o say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o son_n before_o he_o have_v beget_v i_o answer_v nor_o god_n neither_o but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o human_a thing_n to_o divine_a which_o be_v to_o measure_n god_n by_o man_n god_n always_o beget_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v produce_v its_o brightness_n eight_o if_o god_n beget_v it_o be_v either_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o his_o will_n not_o the_o first_o for_o than_o he_o will_v beget_v without_o consideration_n if_o according_a to_o his_o will_n than_o the_o father_n will_n be_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v he_o beget_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o free_o 9th_o if_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v he_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n be_v eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o generation_n eternal_a in_o thing_n create_v to_o beget_v be_v indeed_o to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a it_o be_v otherwise_o 10th_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v not_o beget_v we_o say_v a_o spirit_n create_v do_v not_o but_o the_o creator_n exceed_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n 11th_o if_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o word_n either_o he_o have_v beget_v himself_o or_o another_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o beget_v himself_o he_o have_v not_o beget_v as_o grant_v nor_o another_o neither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n and_o so_o not_o beget_v at_o all_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n he_o have_v beget_v alium_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la another_o person_n but_o not_o another_o thing_n he_o have_v beget_v another_o who_o be_v god_n but_o not_o another_o god_n 12_o if_o god_n have_v beget_v the_o word_n either_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n have_v beget_v or_o only_o the_o father_n person_n if_o the_o essence_n than_o it_o have_v beget_v himself_o or_o another_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o father_n person_n have_v beget_v either_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o else_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o son_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n wherefore_o the_o father_n have_v not_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o eternity_n we_o answer_v the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o beget_v from_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o father_n only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v enough_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n not_o of_o two_o person_n but_o of_o the_o father_n these_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o short_a and_o answer_v as_o brief_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o as_o material_a because_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o those_o controversy_n but_o herein_o they_o show_v how_o they_o affect_v sophistry_n to_o impose_v upon_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o however_o some_o advantage_n we_o get_v by_o it_o for_o out_o of_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v how_o this_o true_a heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v three_o or_o four_o cavil_n or_o question_n more_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v answer_v in_o few_o word_n first_o whether_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n when_o he_o be_v already_o a_o son_n or_o before_o he_o be_v the_o son_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n be_v eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o have_v no_o part_n the_o father_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o son_n than_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n or_o light_n without_o brightness_n their_o second_o questie_n on_o be_v whether_o the_o father_n after_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n have_v beget_v any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v if_o he_o have_v beget_v none_o other_o than_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o beget_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o generation_n be_v without_o time_n always_o perfect_a not_o successive_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_n the_o 3d_o be_v the_o father_n have_v beget_v either_o unwilling_a or_o willing_a if_o unwilling_a than_o he_o have_v suffer_v something_o which_o he_o will_v not_o if_o willing_a than_o his_o will_n be_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n i_o say_v part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v a_o little_a before_o whereunto_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o before_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v 115.3_o psal_n 115.3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o son_n for_o of_o he_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n be_v no_o creature_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v by_o the_o will_n as_o creature_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n will_n be_v in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o he_o will_v and_o by_o he_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o fore-counsel_n or_o predeliberation_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v not_o beget_v be_v unwilling_a for_o he_o beget_v with_o a_o will_n not_o antecedent_n but_o concomitant_a thus_o the_o father_n person_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v and_o will_v not_o himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o the_o son_n be_v not_o bear_v against_o the_o father_n will_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o his_o generation_n a_o
four_o presumptuous_a and_o unbecoming_a this_o adorable_a mystery_n vain_a and_o sophistical_a cavil_v of_o they_o be_v this_o do_v the_o father_n cease_v to_o beget_v if_o so_o that_o discontinuation_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o substance_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v without_o and_o above_o time_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o a_o beget_n faculty_n because_o it_o be_v without_o time_n it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o say_v the_o father_n discontinue_v for_o then_o thereby_o will_v be_v introduce_v three_o part_n and_o space_n before_o now_o and_o after_o it_o be_v a_o change_n which_o god_n be_v uncapable_a of_o he_o be_v above_o those_o thing_n which_o import_v a_o duration_n fire_n produce_v heat_n yet_o be_v not_o heat_v by_o that_o heat_n it_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o heat_n and_o the_o heat_n be_v ever_o perfect_a but_o these_o comparison_n out_o of_o natural_a thing_n be_v very_o defective_a to_o represent_v those_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n out_o of_o these_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n which_o that_o people_n be_v act_v by_o how_o familiar_a how_o bold_a how_o saucy_a they_o will_v be_v with_o god_n these_o holy_a thing_n lay_v before_o they_o as_o pearl_n before_o swine_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o handle_v they_o as_o they_o will_v in_o school_n the_o mean_a subject_n of_o all_o only_o to_o try_v their_o wit_n which_o therein_o be_v very_o profane_a and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o part_n when_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n instead_o of_o go_v about_o to_o play_v with_o and_o ridicule_n they_o will_v ever_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o awful_a reverence_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n for_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o approach_v to_o god_n with_o a_o strange_a fire_n only_o to_o think_v on_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n fear_v and_o tremble_v however_o let_v they_o wander_v and_o blaspheme_v never_o so_o much_o concern_v that_o eternal_a generation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o thing_n be_v scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o however_o it_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v solomon_n who_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o renown_a wisdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o allude_v to_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 3_o matth._n 12.22_o prov._n 3_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o that_o king_n i_o lay_v in_o that_o chapter_n already_o mention_v more_o than_o once_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n make_v a_o notable_a mention_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n he_o therein_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o attribute_n of_o god_n or_o a_o quality_n of_o wisdom_n infuse_v into_o and_o inherent_a in_o man_n but_o be_v a_o person_n self-subsisting_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o call_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o come_v which_o action_n be_v proper_a for_o person_n and_o not_o for_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o place_n of_o solomon_n do_v john_n regard_n and_o â—llude_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o mean_v of_o which_o word_n beginning_n be_v by_o that_o king_n at_o large_a explain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v who_o christ_n be_v peter_n in_o his_o confession_n say_v not_o moses_n nor_o elias_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n whereunto_o belong_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o here_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o son_n have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v as_o the_o father_n 6.57_o ch._n 6.57_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n socinian_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o after_o it_o he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o david_n be_v more_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v his_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o continue_v sophistical_o to_o argue_v thus_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n divine_a essence_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n after_o the_o fame_n manner_n they_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o again_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o expositorious_a and_o categorical_a syllogism_n because_o these_o term_n divine_a essence_n and_o true_a god_n be_v not_o incommunicable_a but_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n consequent_o they_o conclude_v no_o more_o than_o do_v particular_a affirmative_n for_o in_o a_o true_a syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v particular_a nor_o equivalent_a to_o it_o for_o from_o such_o a_o proposition_n when_o any_o thing_n communicable_a to_o more_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o particular_a out_o of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o this_o proposition_n be_v make_v particular_a the_o term_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o predicate_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reciprocal_a as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v false_a we_o grant_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n but_o thence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n for_o in_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o his_o paternity_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o son_n but_o to_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n so_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o each_o person_n be_v god_n therefore_o one_o person_n must_v be_v another_o be_v just_a without_o give_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o the_o particle_n alone_o or_o only_o be_v restrictive_a of_o the_o predicate_v not_o of_o the_o subject_a for_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o formal_o person_n by_o the_o essence_n but_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v that_o essence_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n as_o to_o the_o generation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v sometime_o beget_v and_o sometime_o not_o nor_o that_o the_o generative_a faculty_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o a_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o first_o person_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n have_v the_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o other_o person_n have_v it_o not_o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v upon_o other_o objection_n of_o they_o they_o say_v every_o where_o scripture_n distinguish_v father_n and_o son_n one_o from_o another_o and_o never_o confound_v they_o together_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o lord_n baptism_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v they_o be_v name_n relative_n which_o
to_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v either_o personal_o namely_o as_o he_o beget_v and_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o separately_z christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n both_o in_o person_n and_o office_n not_o in_o the_o godhead_n or_o essence_n or_o else_o the_o name_n be_v absolute_o simple_o 14.1_o rom._n 8.31_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o essential_o take_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o godhead_n then_o as_o to_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v good_a it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o man_n if_o thou_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v good_a for_o so_o thou_o call_v i_o thou_o must_v also_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v god_n for_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v god_n again_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o stone_n to_o rise_v child_n unto_o abraham_n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o salutation_n name_n first_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o the_o spring_n and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o son_n be_v propose_v as_o mediator_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o thereby_o show_v we_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o render_v to_o the_o father_n wherefore_o in_o several_a place_n we_o read_v how_o when_o the_o name_n father_n be_v add_v yet_o that_o of_o god_n be_v immediate_o put_v before_o when_o general_o something_o be_v teach_v which_o belong_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o have_v name_v the_o father_n the_o mediator_n be_v mention_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o hope_n and_o comfort_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v one_o god_n to_o idol_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o declare_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v namely_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o ephes_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o we_o by_o he_o thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n as_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o that_o oneness_n of_o godhead_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o because_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o mediator_n he_o very_o fit_o name_v the_o father_n to_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v no_o approach_n without_o the_o mediator_n so_o by_o the_o name_n father_n be_v represent_v god_n essential_o offend_v by_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n that_o person_n of_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n god_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moreover_o they_o object_v the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o have_v all_o of_o himself_o and_o act_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n himself_z he_o say_v he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o go_z upou_fw-mi a_o wrong_a principle_n for_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v of_o one self_o or_o of_o another_o to_o import_v a_o different_a essence_n or_o nature_n for_o even_o in_o create_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o have_v beget_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n these_o be_v one_o only_o in_o species_n but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o species_n or_o kind_a because_o thus_o they_o will_v make_v two_o god_n what_o they_o add_v how_o in_o divine_a thing_n he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o one_o either_o in_o essence_n or_o species_n because_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o one_o with_o god_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o kind_a be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o very_a different_a account_n from_o that_o on_o which_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v none_o be_v ever_o call_v god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n only_o beget_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o man_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n 1.5_o heb._n 1.5_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n moreover_o they_o be_v mistake_v to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v of_o another_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a and_o inferior_a nature_n indeed_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o all_o but_o out_o of_o favour_n only_a part_n of_o what_o another_o have_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v but_o he_o not_o so_o who_o have_v all_o that_o another_o have_v not_o by_o favour_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o generation_n they_o be_v far_a much_o mistake_v when_o they_o deny_v christ_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o himself_o life_n of_o himself_o holy_a of_o himself_o power_n of_o himself_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o light_n of_o himself_o truth_n of_o himself_o wisdom_n of_o himself_o righteousness_n of_o himself_o perfect_a of_o himself_o and_o glory_n of_o himself_o which_o all_o be_v attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v so_o do_v also_o divine_a nature_n all_o which_o attribute_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n own_v to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n especial_o that_o of_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o by_o i_o already_o quote_v we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n on_o such_o a_o account_n we_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v true_a son_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n he_o be_v altogether_o self_n god_n and_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o divinity_n be_v whole_o unbegotten_a and_o of_o herself_o know_v of_o no_o beginning_n and_o need_v not_o to_o borrow_v of_o other_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o if_o to_o the_o son_n one_o will_v attribute_v a_o beget_v and_o form_v essence_n this_o be_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v a_o second_o god_n last_o many_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v heap_v up_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n office_n of_o mediator_n which_o they_o improper_o misapply_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o though_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v no_o personality_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o that_o uphold_v do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n otherwise_o passion_n and_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o divine_a nature_n on_o this_o matter_n they_o form_v other_o argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n as_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v
to_o be_v essential_a difference_n when_o to_o speak_v of_o three_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n 8.4_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o whilst_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o who_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o else_o for_o we_o must_v say_v of_o every_o god_n so_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n 8.6_o hosea_n 8.6_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o calf_n of_o samaria_n the_o workman_n make_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o right_a consequence_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o another_o so_o then_o to_o talk_v of_o three_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o set_v up_o three_o god_n for_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v absolute_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o say_v spirit_n we_o understand_v his_o nature_n for_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v thus_o they_o go_v on_o still_o upon_o their_o supposition_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v to_o be_v essential_a difference_n and_o not_o personal_a as_o they_o be_v so_o other_o time_n they_o will_v have_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o exi_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v from_o another_o but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o that_o of_o the_o person_n the_o first_o the_o son_n have_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o father_n they_o farther_z object_n he_o that_o be_v mediator_n with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o three_o absurdity_n say_v they_o will_v follow_v the_o first_o god_n will_v be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o two_o god_n will_v pray_v to_o himself_o three_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v though_o god_n be_v mediator_n it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o for_o though_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o office_n he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o who_o he_o intercede_v with_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o inferior_a in_o nature_n for_o even_o among_o man_n one_o equal_a do_v intercede_v with_o his_o equal_n as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o son_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o divine_a from_o intercede_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n will_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n the_o prayer_n and_o submission_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a make_v they_o effectual_a both_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a mediate_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v absurd_a indeed_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v mediator_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n offend_v but_o where_o several_a person_n be_v offend_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n one_o of_o those_o offend_a person_n offer_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o reconcile_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o reconciler_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_v to_o say_v that_o he_o with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n with_o himself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o with_o the_o father_n for_o first_o not_o only_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o appease_v by_o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o son_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v join_v and_o about_o it_o agree_v with_o he_o wherefore_o see_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v agree_v it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o too_o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o both_o capacity_n for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o although_o this_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o divine_a counsel_n and_o operation_n who_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n to_o will_n and_o do_v otherwise_o to_o this_o purpose_n make_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v about_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o the_o evangelist_n write_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n 21_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o 23._o john_n 14.21_o 23._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v tend_v what_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o than_o the_o son_n be_v appease_v 3.3_o heb._n 3.3_o and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n who_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n receive_v we_o it_o be_v call_v his_o will_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v mediation_n or_o intercession_n therein_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o divine_a work_v do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o confound_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o such_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n yet_o he_o thereby_o never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v or_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o due_a or_o right_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o face_n and_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o we_o worship_v the_o father_n not_o in_o his_o person_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o christ_n in_o john_n 5.22_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n propose_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o adoration_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o they_o say_v if_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n say_v 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n the_o father_n do_v send_v and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o though_o he_o be_v less_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v equal_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o sin_n except_v for_o he_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sorrowful_a and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o read_v he_o weep_v though_o never_o that_o he_o laugh_v but_o before_o that_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v a_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v no_o
other_o but_o divine_a as_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o scripture_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o certain_o need_v have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o this_o natural_a body_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o i_o then_o he_o be_v a_o person_n before_o the_o body_n this_o inferiority_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n yet_o this_o his_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o equality_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n though_o when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o with_o assume_v human_a and_o mortal_a nature_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o namely_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o continue_v the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o upon_o our_o account_n but_o upon_o that_o of_o câ—â—â—st_n who_o be_v thus_o become_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 9.15_o heb._n 9.15_o wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o châ—ist_n 2.36_o act_n 2.36_o but_o never_o say_v to_o be_v make_v god_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a for_o by_o nature_n god_n be_v lorâ—_n but_o christ_n by_o will_n and_o appointment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v god_n absolute_o but_o lord_n and_o christ_n relative_o unto_o we_o god_n essential_o and_z christ_n accidental_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o want_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o anoint_v simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o christ_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v make_v christ_n lord_n to_o have_v exalt_v and_o anoint_v he_o and_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v taâ—â—en_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o mediatorship_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a for_o when_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o power_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n 27._o john_n 5.22_o 27._o wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o dispensatory_a one_o from_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o reason_n tend_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o man_n one_o who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o its_o infirmity_n sin_n except_v will_v compassionate_v we_o for_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o in_o human_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v wry_v by_o his_o peer_n and_o equal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o â—ank_n and_o condition_n with_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v take_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n ander_fw-mi he_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n this_o give_v or_o dellver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o inequality_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n give_v it_o up_o to_o he_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n receive_v any_o diminution_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o in_o a_o perfect_a oeconomical_a administration_n have_v overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v no_o need_n of_o be_v a_o king_n in_o that_o respect_n by_o the_o word_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subicel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v of_o his_o administration_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n which_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o no_o more_o enemy_n to_o fight_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o for_o their_o last_o gasp_n they_o reserve_v a_o frivolous_a and_o insignificant_a exception_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v our_o argument_n be_v not_o coherent_a sometime_o we_o plead_v for_o unity_n at_o other_o time_n for_o a_o trinity_n but_o we_o form_n our_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o we_o do_v dispute_v against_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o beside_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o true_a god_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o several_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n arrian_n sabellian_o samosatenian_o socinian_o tritheist_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o frame_v our_o argument_n suitable_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o we_o dispute_v against_o if_o i_o deal_v against_o gentile_n my_o argument_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o from_o natural_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o their_o philosopher_n and_o other_o author_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o athens_n act_v 17.28_o so_o if_o against_o samaritan_n i_o must_v argue_v only_o out_o of_o the_o pentatench_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o against_o jew_n only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o new_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o to_o compass_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o force_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o order_n to_o form_v a_o detestable_a system_fw-la whereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n not_o only_o they_o for_o many_o year_n rack_v their_o own_o brain_n to_o extract_v all_o the_o poison_n which_o satan_n can_v infuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—own_v natural_a corruption_n suggest_v but_o also_o call_v for_o help_n upon_o the_o most_o infamous_a and_o abominable_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o make_v a_o quintessence_n of_o all_o that_o erroneous_o impious_o or_o blasphemous_o can_v be_v forge_v or_o say_v against_o the_o divine_a nature_n attribute_n person_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o whole_o trust_v to_o this_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o diana_n a_o god-idol_n of_o their_o own_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n that_o where_o abuse_v scripture_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n their_o unreasonable_a imagination_n may_v do_v it_o wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o scorn_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v their_o end_n but_o divine_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v receive_v that_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o therein_o and_o we_o must_v not_o
be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a privilege_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o david_n solomon_n father_n who_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o abraham_n pre-existence_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o can_v not_o be_v as_o to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v another_o ground_n namely_o his_o divinity_n only_o therein_o can_v lay_v the_o advantage_n he_o have_v over_o they_o all_o not_o only_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o but_o also_o than_o the_o temple_n itself_o a_o place_n so_o eminent_o glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v enter_v and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n 8._o matt._n 12.6_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n there_o he_o also_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n temple_n and_o sabbath_n the_o two_o holy_a thing_n in_o israel_n the_o second_o text_n be_v this_o 5._o this_o isai_n 35.4_o 5._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v which_o our_o saviour_n appli_v to_o himself_o who_o when_o john_n disciple_n ask_v he_o 5._o he_o matt._n 11.3_o 5._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o jesus_n answer_v they_o by_o this_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o sign_n wherewith_o isaiah_n have_v prophefy_v god_n will_v come_v these_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v john_n a_o account_n of_o wherein_o he_o look_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o in_o that_o place_n isaiah_n call_v god_n when_o he_o say_v god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v himself_o second_o there_o be_v a_o energy_n in_o the_o word_n he_o himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o another_o in_o god_n stead_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o show_v some_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v another_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o same_o manner_n and_o though_o socinus_n deny_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v hereafter_o so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v refute_v by_o his_o be_v in_o that_o text_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n your_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v the_o three_o text_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n say_v 3.1_o say_v mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n now_o who_o that_o god_n be_v before_o who_o face_n john_n prepare_v his_o way_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o of_o the_o father_n come_v after_o he_o which_o he_o point_v at_o when_o he_o say_v 13.24_o say_v john_n 1_o 26_o 27_o 29.30_o compare_v with_o act._n 13.24_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v that_o come_n after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a designation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o this_o to_o he_o alone_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o preach_v he_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a our_o saviour_n explain_v of_o himself_o the_o text_n of_o malachy_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v 7.27_o behold_v luke_n 7.27_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n my_o face_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o render_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n 1.76_o sense_n luke_n 1.76_o thou_o child_n say_v zechariah_n of_o john_n shall_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a a_o high_a name_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o and_o dwell_v among_o man_n not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n come_v after_o john_n therefore_o he_o be_v that_o god_n that_o send_v his_o messenger_n as_o in_o malachy_n socinus_n his_o phrase_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v that_o god_n come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v christ_n his_o son_n but_o come_v not_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o to_o come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n though_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n word_n be_v call_v god_n absolute_o 1.1_o absolute_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o pretext_n a_o improper_a appellation_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o 5.20_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v true_a essential_a god_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o set_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o conclude_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v some_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v but_o because_o the_o adversary_n use_v their_o utmost_a pernicious_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v these_o truth_n we_o to_o make_v clear_a these_o most_o important_a doctrine_n which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o must_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o though_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o say_v before_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n as_o man_n be_v of_o human_a nature_n but_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n from_o that_o of_o all_o name_n of_o other_o nature_n for_o all_o individual_n be_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o their_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o mental_a notion_n be_v one_o but_o not_o real_o so_o wherefore_o in_o they_o nature_n be_v the_o species_n or_o kind_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o james_n be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o many_o too_o as_o matthew_z john_n and_o luke_n be_v three_o man_n but_o as_o in_o god_n the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mental_a notion_n but_o also_o be_v real_o and_o most_o simple_o one_o though_o in_o three_o person_n this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o predicate_v as_o a_o species_n of_o every_o person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o their_o origin_n and_o order_n as_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o unbegotten_a the_o son_n god_n beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o now_o if_o the_o name_n god_n be_v as_o species_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n
account_n to_o be_v call_v such_o a_o man_n son_n yet_o not_o be_v his_o proper_a son_n thus_o a_o adopt_a though_o he_o excel_v never_o so_o much_o above_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o can_v never_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a son_n to_o refute_v some_o cavil_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n more_o we_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o upon_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v essential_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o sometime_o personal_o for_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 20.28_o say_v act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o do_v affirm_v but_o as_o to_o teach_v well_o one_o must_v distinguish_v well_o so_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v this_o rule_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o misapply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v we_o already_o prove_v how_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n nor_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o mistake_v of_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o about_o our_o saviour_n person_n in_o who_o they_o confound_v the_o nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n they_o misapply_v to_o his_o divinity_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n only_o beget_v which_o for_o great_a confirmation_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o several_a 1.18_o several_a john_n 1.18_o place_n wherefore_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 5._o and_o heb._n 1.2_o vers_fw-la 5._o paul_n interpretation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v such_o be_v the_o son_n to_o who_o only_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n god_n only_a beget_v son_n do_v all_o mean_a christ_n only_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o already_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o instance_n about_o isaac_n whereunto_o here_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o of_o solomon_n which_o also_o they_o make_v use_v of_o called_z say_v they_o 4.3_o they_o prov._n 4.3_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n beget_v be_v not_o in_o but_o only_o which_o in_o our_o bibles_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n explain_v by_o belove_a only_o belove_v one_o may_v be_v the_o only_a yet_o not_o only_o beget_v son_n when_o of_o many_o child_n one_o alone_o be_v remain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o isaac_n we_o already_o observe_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o relation_n to_o sarab_n by_o promise_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o one_o else_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o so_o to_o be_v god_n son_n as_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v 1.14_o beget_v john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o comparative_a as_o only_o denote_v a_o likeness_n but_o as_o chrysostomus_n observe_v well_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v real_o as_o if_o one_o willing_a to_o describe_v a_o royal_a state_n and_o carriage_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v as_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n become_v and_o proper_a for_o a_o king_n and_o far_o the_o evangelist_n add_v v._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o besom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n signify_v how_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n again_o 3.16_o again_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_z 4.9_o and_z 1_o john_n 4.9_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o care_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v that_o truth_n know_v how_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o god_n only_a beget_v son_n now_o he_o be_v absolute_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v look_v upon_o and_o love_v as_o such_o but_o that_o be_v real_o so_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v 20.17_o call_v joh._n 20.17_o brother_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o 2.17_o of_o heb._n 2.17_o believer_n but_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n person_n belong_v to_o any_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n to_o a_o tribe_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v brethren_n 1.19_o brethren_n gal._n 1.19_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v 12.50_o call_v mat._n 12.50_o his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n all_o man_n be_v brother_n in_o human_a nature_n but_o adoption_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v never_o call_v adopt_v as_o we_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v adopt_v with_o we_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n that_o have_v be_v graft_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a olive-tree_n and_o thereby_o be_v become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n how_o can_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o in_o that_o sâ—â—e_z chapter_n and_o verse_n john_n 18._o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o other_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v beget_v and_o only_o beget_v none_o but_o he_o be_v proper_o beget_v our_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 44._o pharisee_n mat._n 12.41_o 41_o 4â—_n 44._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o show_v how_o in_o he_o beside_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v another_o namely_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v call_v david_n son_n but_o david_n lord_n which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n prove_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o upon_o this_o same_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v v._o 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v also_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o socinian_o indeed_o there_o the_o lord_n propose_v the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n who_o natural_a son_n he_o be_v whereunto_o the_o pharisee_n return_v a_o imperfect_a answer_n for_o only_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v conclude_v that_o since_o he_o be_v by_o david_n confession_n his_o lord_n he_o must_v in_o he_o have_v another_o nature_n beside_o human_a according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v
for_o the_o unjust_a as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n it_o seem_v these_o socinian_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o his_o condemnation_n the_o same_o question_v as_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o between_o socinian_o and_o we_o he_o say_v he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n equal_a and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n which_o socinian_n no_o more_o than_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v and_o do_v flat_o deny_v in_o the_o sense_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v namely_o for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n when_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a for_o he_o make_v it_o but_o questionable_a when_o at_o the_o time_n he_o tempt_v he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o several_a other_o time_n those_o wicked_a spirit_n own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o socinian_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n when_o he_o do_v several_a time_n call_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o socinian_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o nor_o allow_v other_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n of_o john_n where_o he_o own_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o man_n that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n be_v but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o when_o he_o ask_v the_o blind_a man_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o who_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n must_v believe_v in_o and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n also_o martha_n 11.27_o martha_n joh._n 11.27_o declare_v she_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gradation_n from_o his_o office_n to_o his_o person_n for_o the_o christ_n or_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a jew_n according_a to_o several_a prophecy_n believe_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n by_o nature_n which_o that_o second_o psalm_n do_v clear_o prove_v among_o many_o other_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n wherefore_o the_o psalmist_n v._o 10._o exhort_v king_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o token_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o they_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a a_o little_a wrath_n be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v the_o heathen_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o prophet_n declare_v bless_v be_v all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n scripture_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o that_o positive_a text_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o but_o also_o out_o of_o this_o other_o 8.19_o other_o john_n 8.19_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o because_o we_o be_v one_o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o other_o notable_a place_n 11._o place_n john_n 12.45_o ch_n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n for_z i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o this_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o important_a for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o one_o verse_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o which_o truth_n appear_v yet_o far_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o because_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o oneness_n and_o sameness_n of_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v which_o for_o great_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o myself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o you_o to_o go_v to_o any_o one_o else_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.16_o godliness_n 1_o tim_n 3.16_o whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o by_o his_o expression_n the_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o he_o say_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o socinian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o make_v not_o only_o a_o great_a controversy_n but_o give_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o one_o of_o they_o here_o among_o we_o have_v late_o reprint_v and_o set_v his_o name_n to_o a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n christian_a religion_n not_o mysterious_a as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n on_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o few_o general_a observation_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o my_o discourse_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n though_o other_o neglect_v they_o and_o endeavour_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o convince_v or_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v suffer_v with_o bare_a face_n to_o sow_v their_o tare_n and_o spread_v their_o poison_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o problem_n and_o a_o disputable_a case_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v just_o or_o unjust_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n for_o have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n good_a lord_n what_o time_n be_v we_o come_v to_o and_o how_o great_a a_o darkness_n be_v the_o nation_n fall_v into_o after_o so_o much_o light_n and_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o blasphemy_n let_v i_o observe_v how_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v about_o it_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n let_v the_o etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n rev._n 13.5_o 6._o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o attribute_n or_o when_o one_o do_v assume_v and_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o read_v when_o hezekiah_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_a 22._o 2_o king_n 19.3_o 6_o 22._o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o god_n call_v it_o so_o within_o few_o verse_n after_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v blaspheme_v i_o and_o again_o who_o have_v thou_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o jew_n call_v our_o bless_a saviour_n blasphemer_n we_o stone_v thou_o not_o say_v they_o to_o he_o 10.33_o he_o john_n 10.33_o for_o a_o good_a work_n but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n and_o so_o after_o his_o confession_n before_o the_o chief_a priest_n they_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o if_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n true_o and_o essential_o take_v may_v we_o not_o conclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v true_o essential_o god_n he_o call_v blasphemy_n what_o the_o jew_n have_v say_v against_o he_o 23._o he_o mark_v 3.22_o 23._o that_o be_v do_v cast_v devil_n by_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o devil_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o abuse_v put_v upon_o he_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n 22.65_o priest_n luk._n 22.65_o and_o
have_v expose_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n can_v invent_v and_o to_o the_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v notice_n how_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o jesus_n vers_fw-la 5._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o these_o suffering_n 7._o suffering_n vers_fw-la 7._o they_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o son_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o his_o name_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o man_n be_v never_o bestow_v upon_o any_o person_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n abraham_n as_o observe_v before_o be_v call_v god_n friend_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n but_o to_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o any_o one_o else_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o 6._o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n also_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n but_o with_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n moses_n as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o text_n tend_v to_o our_o main_a purpose_n and_o for_o christ_n divinity_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o lessen_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v considerable_a only_o for_o his_o office_n and_o not_o for_o his_o person_n but_o 5.8_o but_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n his_o own_o proper_a well_o belove_v and_o only_o beget_v son_n dye_v for_o we_o that_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o peter_n confession_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiab_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o they_o object_n 5._o object_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o wherefore_o say_v they_o he_o be_v call_v son_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n in_o answer_n we_o say_v if_o by_o these_o quote_v word_n christ_n be_v constitute_v mediator_n than_o he_o be_v constitute_v mediator_n only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n paul_n say_v 13.33_o say_v act._n 13.33_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o how_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o deny_v he_o only_o by_o these_o word_n to_o have_v be_v constitute_v mediator_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o for_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n but_o a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mediator_n except_o he_o have_v a_o be_v and_o subsist_v out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v and_o many_o more_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v and_o of_o some_o other_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n afterward_o i_o shall_v add_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v the_o name_n proper_a to_o the_o essential_a god_n as_o jehovah_n lord_n god_n son_n of_o god_n god_n own_o proper_a only_o beget_v son_n the_o word_n how_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n and_o in_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a as_o there_o be_v a_o human_a nature_n etc._n etc._n against_o their_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v apt_a and_o study_v to_o do_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o several_a expression_n therein_o do_v tend_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o or_o afterward_o be_v to_o read_v they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5.31_o jew_n joh._n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a and_o because_o john_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v of_o he_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a with_o the_o jew_n 21.26_o jew_n mat._n 21.26_o for_o all_o hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n however_o to_o show_v he_o be_v above_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o due_a glory_n depend_v not_o thereupon_o lest_o it_o shall_v thereby_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n in_o their_o opinion_n he_o say_v 41._o say_v john_n 5.34_o 41._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v and_o i_o receive_v no_o honour_n from_o man_n like_o a_o tender_a father_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o will_v help_v their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o relieve_v their_o frailty_n but_o when_o his_o right_n and_o due_o be_v question_v than_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o another_o manner_n for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 8.14_o he_o chap._n 8.14_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a then_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o assert_v his_o divine_a prerogative_n for_o he_o answer_v though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v he_o may_v bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o evidence_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o single_a for_o he_o have_v another_o infinite_o above_o that_o of_o john_n for_o 7.32_o for_o verse_n 16.18_o compare_v with_o chap._n 7.32_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o who_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o though_o as_o peter_n say_v 10.38_o say_v act_n 10.38_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a yet_o his_o right_n he_o assert_v when_o call_v in_o question_n so_o no_o consequence_n against_o his_o divine_a nature_n attribute_n or_o action_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n he_o earnest_o do_v solicit_v and_o as_o it_o be_v beseech_v man_n to_o come_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n to_o bring_v about_o our_o redemption_n so_o what_o himself_o or_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o that_o state_n of_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v or_o mis-applyed_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v from_o and_o shall_v have_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o fair_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o detestable_a unthankfulness_n some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n of_o a_o certain_a nature_n and_o attend_v with_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o may_v be_v type_n and_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v press_v overmuch_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o else_o they_o will_v fail_v though_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n blow_v his_o nose_n if_o he_o press_v too_o hard_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o squeeze_v blood_n out_o of_o it_o so_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o we_o now_o be_v upon_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v our_o own_o fancy_n or_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o want_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o holy_a mystery_n we_o may_v and_o must_v often_o part_v with_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o never_o with_o the_o revelation_n which_o that_o reason_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a must_v be_v rule_v by_o and_o therein_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o when_o between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o there_o happen_v a_o dispute_n about_o
unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v it_o be_v clear_v for_o 17_o 18._o for_o st._n john_n have_v know_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o angel_n see_v thou_o do_v not_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n who_o never_o die_v and_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v speak_v 21.6_o speak_v rev._n 21.6_o again_o and_o all_o the_o general_a word_n speak_v asunder_o in_o this_o book_n be_v together_o repeat_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 22.13_o chap._n 22.13_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o here_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o will_v end_v for_o they_o will_v own_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o first_o because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o show_v man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n before_o christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n show_v man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o way_n do_v patriarch_n prophet_n and_o miartyr_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n before_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o after_o his_o ascension_n many_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o only_o because_o he_o first_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n he_o be_v the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o must_v also_o be_v the_o last_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v let_v the_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o material_a to_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v for_o as_o what_o i_o have_v say_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n so_o what_o remain_v will_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a 17.5_o plain_a 1_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o speak_v to_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n much_o more_o to_o his_o father_n but_o most_o of_o all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v about_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o christ_n desire_v shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o preach_v thereof_o all_o the_o world_n over_o paul_n alone_o publish_v it_o 15.19_o it_o rom._n 15.19_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o illyricum_n the_o gospel_n certain_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mercy_n be_v high_o reveal_v therein_o and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n which_o before_o have_v never_o be_v do_v to_o that_o degree_n this_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v be_v over_o he_o now_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n to_o be_v glorify_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o â—ather_n with_o a_o equal_a majesty_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n serve_v by_o innumerable_a legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o glory_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o style_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v eternity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v before_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o john_n say_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o be_v have_v his_o be_v consequent_o eternal_a for_o beyond_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o eternity_n time_n begin_v at_o the_o creation_n i_o say_v if_o christ_n have_v a_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v than_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n for_o a_o glory_n he_o can_v not_o have_v except_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o here_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v a_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o we_o believe_v he_o speak_v truth_n therefore_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v only_o in_o time_n long_o after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o positive_a truth_n they_o give_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o lie_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o real_a glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o only_o by_o a_o decree_n and_o appointment_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o glory_n good_a lord_n when_o will_v this_o people_n let_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o own_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v he_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n of_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v christ_n say_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o do_v decree_n or_o ordain_v for_o i_o but_o which_o i_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o and_o enjoy_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n we_o defy_v they_o even_o to_o give_v any_o instance_n how_o to_o have_v absolute_o take_v signify_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v if_o after_o this_o rate_n man_n allow_v their_o fancy_n such_o a_o latitude_n as_o to_o forge_v new_a and_o unusual_a signification_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o whensoever_o any_o one_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n it_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v have_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v say_v 10.34_o say_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o heb._n 10.34_o to_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n believer_n be_v indeed_o say_v to_o have_v such_o thing_n but_o when_o be_v they_o say_v so_o certain_o not_o before_o the_o world_n be_v nor_o before_o they_o be_v themselves_o but_o after_o they_o be_v what_o be_v say_v also_o 1.9_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v something_o give_v we_o and_o another_o actual_o to_o have_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o second_o of_o the_o receiver_n we_o have_v not_o now_o real_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o till_o after_o we_o receive_v it_o one_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o reversion_n which_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v land_n may_v be_v give_v i_o by_o a_o will_n which_o i_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o have_v till_o i_o be_o actual_o in_o possession_n thereof_o as_o it_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o any_o one_o give_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v so_o none_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o text_n now_o in_o question_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o but_o give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o grace_n be_v so_o give_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v it_o before_o he_o can_v communicate_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o than_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o though_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v it_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v different_a who_o may_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n when_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n pacificus_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la cont_n scripturam_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n count_v ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecuter_n to_o socinian_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o say_v no_o man_n may_v be_v call_v sober_a
by_o st._n paul_n the_o name_n saviour_n be_v often_o join_v with_o that_o of_o god_n 1.3_o tit._n 1.3_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n both_o name_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o true_o real_o and_o actual_o god_n as_o he_o be_v saviour_n and_o in_o another_o place_n all_o these_o name_n god_n saviour_n and_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o certain_o he_o be_v god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n not_o only_o his_o office_n but_o also_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v he_o the_o bless_a god_n ver_fw-la 11_o as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o christ_n be_v thereby_o mean_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o say_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n now_o it_o be_v in_o several_a place_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o in_o almost_o every_o epistle_n of_o he_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8.9_o mark_v 1.1_o rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 9.12_o 18._o gal._n 1.7_o rom._n 8.9_o send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n paul_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o make_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n under_o another_o head_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v in_o many_o place_n afford_v we_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o divinity_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a divine_a manner_n of_o speak_v with_o authority_n not_o as_o subordinate_a or_o delegate_v but_o original_a in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n not_o as_o by_o favour_n and_o courtesy_n derive_v upon_o he_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a right_n which_o be_v above_o what_o any_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o as_o when_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n he_o reform_v the_o abuse_n creep_v in_o against_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o assert_v his_o legislative_a power_n at_o several_a time_n 7.29_o matth._n 5.20_o 22_o 28_o 32_o 34_o 39_o 44._o chap._n 7.29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o can_v take_v notice_n how_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n all_o these_o be_v word_n of_o command_n further_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o no_o man_n will_n be_v absolute_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o one_o man_n will_n be_v free_a and_o independent_a from_o that_o of_o another_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o another_o because_o every_o man_n will_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o alone_o to_o be_v follow_v wherefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n simple_o we_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o when_o man_n will_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v relative_o and_o only_o in_o conformity_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n be_v the_o law_n without_o dispute_n or_o exception_n thus_o when_o he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 28._o matth._n 11.27_o 28._o he_o positive_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n affirm_v how_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o thus_o when_o he_o cure_v the_o leper_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a so_o he_o say_v the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 44._o joh._n 6.40_o 44._o herein_o be_v his_o own_o power_n set_v forth_o so_o it_o be_v when_o speak_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n that_o the_o water_n he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v in_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o that_o other_o place_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n or_o that_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n may_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o without_o go_v for_o this_o far_a to_o any_o he_o shall_v certain_o drink_v and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o that_o i_o will_v do_v for_o he_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v like_o lord_n master_n and_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v man_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o after_o that_o rate_n be_v so_o gracious_o exalt_v above_o they_o all_o well_o but_o i_o will_v go_v high_o and_o say_v something_o more_o than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n 17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o he_o sometime_o say_v i_o will_v as_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o before_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n he_o put_v up_o to_o he_o for_o the_o elect_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o to_o behold_v my_o glory_n thus_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v he_o dispose_v of_o glory_n do_v any_o man_n mere_o such_o ever_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o that_o way_n elijah_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o two_o most_o fervent_a man_n in_o spirit_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o can_v we_o ever_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v no_o none_o but_o god_n the_o son_n can_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o well_o know_v both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o &_o except_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a he_o may_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o most_o unsufferable_a presumption_n nay_o blasphemy_n in_o any_o man_n to_o have_v say_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o speak_v upon_o another_o account_n even_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o have_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n we_o read_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v on_o he_o 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o reduplication_n take_v not_o and_o take_v denote_v the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o a_o person_n who_o make_v a_o choice_n which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v except_o he_o have_v praeexi_v before_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o must_v need_v have_v have_v another_o be_v and_o before_o he_o be_v make_v he_o must_v real_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n again_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n why_o not_o to_o our_o father_n as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v brethren_n upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n of_o grace_n though_o in_o different_a degree_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o their_o common_a father_n but_o speak_v disjunctive_o and_o in_o different_a number_n see_v he_o say_v and_o do_v nothing_o without_o good_a cause_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v natural_o and_o easy_o insinuate_v to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o he_o not_o upon_o a_o common_a one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o much_o different_a account_n their_o father_n by_o grace_n and_o his_o by_o nature_n furthermore_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n as_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n 9.37_o john_n 5.3_o &_o 6_o 38._o chap._n 7.16_o mark_v 9.37_o but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o
first-born_a into_o the_o world_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o before_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o his_o ascension_n so_o the_o command_n be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o session_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n now_o to_o add_v something_o to_o what_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o text_n and_o it_o be_v this_o how_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n ought_v to_o consider_v the_o usefulness_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o testimony_n 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 22.42_o by_o peter_n in_o act_n 2.34_o 35_o and_o by_o paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 55.28_o and_o heb._n 1.13_o david_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n not_o about_o himself_o for_o he_o who_o he_o therein_o do_v treat_v of_o he_o call_v my_o lord_n as_o indeed_o the_o thing_n therein_o speak_v of_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o god_n do_v never_o swear_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o the_o jew_n know_v well_o how_o david_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n we_o read_v that_o david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n jeremiah_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o three_o office_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n never_o meet_v in_o one_o person_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n chap._n x._o objection_n answer_v though_o now_o and_o then_o on_o our_o way_n we_o refute_v some_o of_o their_o cavil_n yet_o now_o we_o must_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n but_o one_o of_o our_o discourse_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v against_o these_o divine_a truth_n and_o answer_v their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n his_o eternal_a generation_n etc._n etc._n as_o first_o they_o will_v have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n because_o it_o give_v turk_n and_o jew_n a_o aversion_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n because_o some_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n many_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o though_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o their_o carnal_a reason_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v above_o it_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o hatred_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o join_v with_o infidel_n to_o overthrow_v a_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v by_o general_a consent_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o four_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o first_o one_o be_v not_o three_o yet_o say_v they_o we_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v one_o yet_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o but_o say_v they_o you_o say_v the_o paternity_n or_o fatherhood_n real_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o essence_n real_o with_o the_o filiation_n therefore_o the_o paternity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o three_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o tertium_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o another_o or_o in_o a_o three_o be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o four_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o expository_n syllogism_n which_o be_v this_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o father_n the_o essence_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n in_o these_o four_o thing_n say_v they_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o in_o general_a we_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o gainsay_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o not_o those_o which_o exceed_v and_o be_v far_o above_o reason_n now_o thing_n object_v against_o by_o antitrinitarian_n do_v neither_o fight_n against_o nor_o contradict_v reason_n only_o be_v above_o it_o then_o these_o principle_n or_o rule_n be_v ill_o apply_v because_o they_o compare_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n with_o natural_a thing_n now_o we_o answer_v in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o first_o axiom_n it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n nothing_o that_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v three_o but_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v do_v distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o multiply_v not_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n be_v distinguish_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o way_n and_o from_o the_o essence_n in_o another_o it_o be_v only_o a_o modal_a distinction_n between_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o distinction_n be_v between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o paternity_n or_o filiation_n wherefore_o essence_n paternity_n and_o filiation_n be_v distinct_a but_o not_o different_a thing_n we_o never_o say_v be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o they_o differ_v not_o as_o thing_n and_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v argue_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n they_o will_v thereby_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o affirm_v the_o father_n and_o son_n not_o at_o all_o to_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o self-being_a of_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o conclude_v for_o the_o self-being_a of_o the_o person_n wherefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n upon_o a_o different_a account_n as_o to_o the_o three_o the_o paternity_n and_o the_o filiation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n but_o father_n and_o son_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n now_o their_o rule_n do_v not_o here_o fit_a their_o purpose_n for_o if_o they_o say_v paâ—â—â—ity_n and_o filiation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o in_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v incongruous_a for_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n be_v mode_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n because_o the_o thing_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o but_o if_o they_o say_v father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o uno_fw-la tortio_fw-la inâ—â—_n three_o we_o agree_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o three_o the_o essence_n though_o not_o altogether_o as_o to_o the_o four_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o this_o be_v no_o expository_n syllogism_n for_o in_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v the_o middle_a term_n must_v be_v singular_a and_o incommunicable_a but_o here_o the_o term_n essence_n be_v not_o simple_o but_o instead_o of_o a_o universal_a and_o be_v communicable_a so_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n lie_v in_o this_o some_o who_o be_v or_o have_v divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n some_o that_o have_v divine_a essence_n be_v the_o son_n ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v universal_o construe_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o thus_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n or_o else_o they_o be_v mere_a particular_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v four_o term_n for_o in_o the_o major_a the_o word_n essence_n be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o active_a generation_n in_o the_o minor_a to_o a_o passive_a they_o will_v forge_v contradiction_n where_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n by_o a_o finite_a one_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v very_o different_a here_o the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v individual_a
to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o be_v guide_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n which_o in_o such_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a guide_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o rock_n and_o precipice_n that_o only_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o a_o instance_n will_v not_o human_a reason_n suggest_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n instead_o of_o poor_a fisherman_n unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o world_n have_v call_v the_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o nicodemus_n and_o man_n of_o good_a part_n and_o of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v get_v more_o ground_n and_o be_v more_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n method_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 29_o mat._n 11.25.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v the_o foolish_a the_o weak_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o why_o so_o first_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n second_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 7.48_o joh._n 7.48_o this_o confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o so_o then_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o arraign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v far_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v teach_v by_o philosophy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n of_o several_a thing_n therein_o and_o of_o man_n soul_n which_o to_o human_a understanding_n appear_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n if_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o wit_n of_o those_o great_a man_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n for_o their_o opinion_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n and_o receive_v by_o so_o many_o great_a and_o good_a christian_n and_o suffer_v for_o by_o they_o in_o all_o age_n for_o never_o be_v any_o divine_a truth_n more_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o not_o only_o the_o offer_n and_o preach_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a application_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o and_o another_o life_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n because_o everywhere_o the_o father_n work_v by_o his_o son_n and_o this_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o can_v have_v either_o the_o use_n or_o comfort_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o our_o duty_n and_o comfort_n to_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o both_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o john_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o paul_n 2.12_o mat._n 11.27_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o eph._n 2.12_o that_o those_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o how_o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o several_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o salvation_n than_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mention_v because_o without_o they_o there_o be_v none_o among_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o great_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o we_o find_v the_o three_o person_n mention_v that_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o three_o be_v concern_v so_o they_o be_v before_o salvation_n be_v actual_o effect_v long_o before_o when_o all_o be_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12_o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o old_a so_o now_o in_o this_o great_a business_n the_o son_n have_v his_o part_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o also_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o about_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n we_o must_v study_v and_o inquire_v after_o but_o no_o far_o where_o god_n be_v silent_a we_o must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o curb_v our_o curiosity_n and_o presumption_n and_o not_o to_o stretch_v our_o brain_n to_o find_v out_o proof_n out_o of_o comparison_n with_o sun_n soul_n rainbow_n tree_n triangle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o lame_a and_o defective_a this_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o as_o to_o the_o abominable_a wretch_n which_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v break_v loof_o against_o it_o and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o despise_v and_o hate_v it_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n if_o peradventure_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n â—â—_o 2_o tim._n 2._o â—â—_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o scripture_n declare_v do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o which_o therein_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o without_o blasphemy_n a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o mock_v god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o god_n as_o a_o actor_n do_v upon_o a_o stage_n that_o of_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n absolute_o attribute_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o many_o we_o already_o quote_v and_o other_o not_o we_o have_v give_v instance_n of_o all_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o divine_a nature_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o also_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o all_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o never_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n as_o do_v all_o divine_a work_n true_o such_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o own_o he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n see_v essential_a attribute_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n the_o oneness_n of_o which_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n not_o by_o adoption_n or_o grace_n or_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o human_a nature_n 38._o john_n 10.30_o 38._o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n but_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o co-essentiality_a with_o the_o father_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 14.33_o chap._n 1.14_o &_o 3.16_o rom._n 8.3_o 32._o mar._n 14.33_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o oneness_n of_o nature_n he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o this_o eternal_a generation_n in_o one_o essence_n be_v denote_v in_o scripture_n when_o call_v only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n which_o sonship_n and_o generation_n be_v more_o clear_o express_v when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n and_o
express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n because_o in_o he_o through_o that_o eternal_a generation_n be_v express_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v beget_v before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n and_o so_o from_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v not_o and_o ow_v none_o equal_a to_o himself_o 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 7_o 1â—_n in_o these_o high_a and_o divine_a matter_n man_n must_v not_o presume_v beyond_o what_o be_v write_v and_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n nor_o wrest_v the_o delign_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o force_v a_o unusual_a and_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n which_o become_v we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n hierom_n as_o say_v before_o be_v very_a caution_n about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n because_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o denote_v substance_n when_o god_n be_v upon_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o among_o his_o people_n 4.4_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o by_o malâ—câ—y_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n so_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v so_o long_o since_o man_n shall_v whole_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o those_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n leave_v for_o our_o use_n and_o instruction_n wherein_o we_o learn_v how_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o communicate_v his_o own_o infinite_a fullness_n unto_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o of_o they_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o son_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o in_o their_o providential_a disposal_n and_o rule_n three_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n fourthly_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o represent_v unto_o we_o than_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 1_o tim_n 6.10_o 1_o â—oâ—n_n 4.12_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a god_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v now_o in_o that_o forename_a prophecy_n of_o malachy_n the_o same_o chapter_n and_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o come_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v often_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o be_v again_o promise_v yea_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o be_v to_o come_v only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o against_o the_o appear_a and_o long_o before_o of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o those_o star_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o disappear_v one_o only_o except_v like_o the_o morningstar_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v mean_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v by_o elijah_n so_o call_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o both_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o people_n and_o the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.17_o compare_v with_o matt._n 11.14_o mark_v 9.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o same_o lord_n who_o come_v with_o such_o concomitant_n as_o great_a and_o dreadful_a be_v jehovah_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o word_n though_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a glorious_a and_o great_a as_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a say_v himself_o to_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n 8.39_o luk._n 8.39_o and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n relate_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v what_o the_o man_n do_v and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n how_o great_a thing_n only_o instead_o of_o god_n he_o say_v jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n where_o no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v own_a and_o worship_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o same_o god_n who_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o name_n mention_v 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o name_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o give_v the_o angel_n 1.4_o heb._n 1.4_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n not_o by_o favour_n according_a to_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o name_n by_o he_o design_v be_v that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n with_o the_o exegetical_a adjunct_n of_o his_o generation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 13.33_o act_n 13.33_o which_o word_n paul_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o day_n of_o eternity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o time_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n as_o with_o man_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v with_o god_n be_v not_o day_n but_o only_o one_o day_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n personal_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o less_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o son_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a appropriation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o his_o own_o account_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o 89.27_o psal_n 89.27_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o david_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a explain_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o carth_n thus_o among_o man_n one_o may_v say_v i_o will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o my_o first-born_a or_o my_o heir_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n attend_v the_o birthright_n this_o be_v christ_n title_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o office_n anoint_v be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v to_o make_v and_o declare_v a_o king_n but_o that_o anoint_v make_v he_o not_o a_o man_n for_o he_o be_v so_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v christ_n chap._n xi_o some_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n call_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a what_o i_o say_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v reason_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o promise_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o discourse_n namely_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n not_o mysterious_a wherein_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n against_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o though_o i_o have_v hardly_o any_o room_n leave_v yet_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n i_o must_v brief_o say_v something_o to_o it_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o against_o all_o human_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o own_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n and_o allow_v of_o our_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o it_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o spring_n and_o not_o otherwise_o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a and_o avoid_v ambiguity_n there_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a reason_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a and_o stand_v infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n and_o our_o reason_n to_o be_v reason_n indeed_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o or_o else_o it_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v also_o that_o